Chapter Text
"Alor, (boss) you’ll want to see this.”
Bruce leaned forward in his throne, nodding at Dick as he took the datapad. His son stepped back, resuming his position as aran, (guard) one pace to the left and behind him, eyes scanning the room slowly.
You could never be too certain, even in the heart of Keldabe. Kyr'tsad (Death Watch, a Mandalorian terrorist organization) attacks weren’t just commonplace, but a way of life in the capital of Mandalore.
A dikut'la (idiotic) way of life, but hopefully not for much longer.
Bruce took the datapad, reviewing the contents. He couldn’t help the noise of disbelief that left his mouth, garbling in his helmet’s vocoder.
“The Jetiise (Jedi) are sending a representative?” he asked, scoffing. To his right, Jason tilted his helmet, a sure sign he was rolling his eyes.
“The Jetiise (Jedi) are sending a representative to get shot out of the sky, you mean,” his son said, amusement lining his voice. There was a hint of bloodlust there, too, underneath the humor -- the Manda (spirit of Mandalore, kind of like the Force) sang around Jason, twisting and caressing him like a cherished son.
Bruce smiled under his helmet, knowing his heir couldn’t feel it. Yet.
“They are sending one," he said, nodding at the datapad, “and we wouldn’t be worth our Beskar'gam (armor made of Beskar) if one Jetii (Jedi) proved a threat to us.”
“The Republic is our enemy,” Tim said, from the foot of the throne where he was lounging, cleaning his beskad, (spear made of beskar) “In case anyone forgot.”
Steph sent him a droll look, cleaning a pair of vibroblades next to him. “Not technically."
She was right -- as much as it clearly irked Tim, who twitched his vibroblade like he was considering leaping over and tackling her. It wouldn’t be the first fight in the throne room -- and hardly the last.
“Are they asking you to stop pillaging planets?” Duke asked, standing next to Dick, his armor also in the distinctive red of the aran. (guard)
Damian -- too young for armor, and henceforth encircled between the two arane (guards) -- scoffed, a perfect imitation of Bruce that had the Manda (spirit of Mandalore, kind of like the Force) dancing in amusement. "Buir (parent) isn’t pillaging planets! He’s saving them.”
“Oh, so you got the sophisticated propaganda,” Steph said jokingly, getting a vicious glare from Damian.
Jason’s helmet tilted again, a stillness overtaking him that commanded attention, even Bruce’s.
“He wouldn’t have to take them, if those shabuire (assholes) would treat their people right.”
Bruce inclined his head, silently agreeing with the point. No planet joined the Mandalorian Empire by force -- but the sudden leap into neutral space had spooked the Republic into grandstanding anyway, threatening conflict without declaring all-out war.
They wouldn’t win, Bruce thought to himself, the Manda (spirit of Mandalore) laughing alongside him. It had been a long time since Mandalore waged war on Coruscanta, (Coruscant) but Mando'ad draar digu. (A Mandalorian never forgets.)
And neither did the Manda (spirit of Mandalore) it seemed. Bruce snorted as the handle of the Darksaber burned briefly at his side, the kad'au (lightsaber) intrigued at the thought of returning to Coruscant again, held aloft in glory.
“I don’t like it either,” he said, calming the discussion that’d sprung up in his silence, “But an envoy in good faith is not one we will be turning away.”
“We will be watching them the entire time,” Dick vowed, Duke nodding along next to him.
“In case it isn’t good faith," Tim muttered into his oil cloth, prompting a smile from Steph.
Bruce turned to Jason, tilting his helmet.
“We’ll have to dust off the ceremonial throne room.”
His son, predictably, twitched in annoyance, likely scrunching up his nose under the helmet. “I hate that room.”
“It’ll be yours one day,” Bruce said, amused as he stood from his normal, un-gaudy throne, “I’m pretty sure it doesn’t even have any bloodstains on it.”
"Buir." (parent)
He laughed, removing his helmet as he walked back into the safety of the keldab, (stronghold or the interior of a building) his children trailing behind him.
Clark reviewed the briefing pad one last time as he entered Mandalorian space, sending out a brief prayer to the Force that his mando'a (Mandalorian language) wasn’t rusty. Or, as rusty as it had been when he’d opened the Mand'alor's (sole leader of Mandalore) response, stumbling over the formal prose as he’d translated for the Council.
Spoken mando'a (Mandalorian language) was just easier. Hopefully the tower control would back up that assertion.
He pressed a hand to his robes, smoothing them out as he watched the dashboard for the expected transmission. Sure enough, the second he crossed into the edge of Kalevala’s orbit, a light lit up, indicating a transmission.
“Delta-7 Aethersprite, identify yourself or be shot down,” the tower said in mando'a, (Mandalorian language) brusque.
“This is Jedi Master Clark Kent, requesting diplomatic accompaniment to Manda'yaim (Mandalore) to meet with Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) Wayne.” He replied in kind, his voice steady.
There was a long period of silence. Clark refused to twitch, radiating calm even though he was alone in his ship.
Eventually, the voice clicked back through.
“Granted. Prepare for escort.”
Bruce leaned back into the unyielding back of the fancier throne, missing the other, much-used room across the palace.
"Alor, (boss) the Jetii's (Jedi's) ship just landed.” Dick murmured in his ear, confirming what he’d already felt a few seconds before -- a shiver in the Manda, (spirit of Mandalore) something new and unpredictable.
"Vor'e," (thanks) he said, turning to Jason, standing to his right in full armor. “Ready?”
“I don’t like this,” his son replied, the line of his shoulders tightening, “How can you be so calm?”
Bruce heard the implication under the words; how can you be so calm after Galidraan?
His hand tightened around the hilt of the Darksaber briefly, the Manda (spirit of Mandalore) twisting unhappily as his thoughts turned to the massacre that had taken both of his Buire. (parents) The Jetiise (Jedi) had admitted fault, eventually, for their part in the deadly meeting, but it hadn’t brought them back.
Bruce and Alfred were the only survivors, save for a handful of verde. (soldiers) His father’s second in command had deferred to him, there, handing him the Darksaber after Bruce had ripped through Jetiise (Jedi) with his bare hands, inconsolable in the face of his Buire's (parents') deaths.
At nineteen, he’d gripped the hilt in bloody hands, and taken the title they’d bestowed upon him: Mand'alor. (sole ruler of Mandalore)
His father had been a reformer; Bruce was, in his legacy, a conqueror. Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) of an Empire.
“I have a feeling,” he said, watching Jason’s helmet tip in annoyance. “Trust the Manda. (spirit of Mandalore) It won’t lead us astray.”
There was a muffled noise from Jason’s modulator -- most likely a snort. “You’re not angry?”
He felt the Darksaber burn at his hip, a swell of heat in time with the fire in his own soul. The Manda (spirit of Mandalore) curled around him, fanning the flames in his chest.
“I didn’t say that.”
Jason tilted his helmet, but didn’t press. The Manda (spirit of Mandalore) didn’t speak to him yet, even if it followed him everywhere. But it would, one day -- and he’d understand, then, how it felt to hold the fire of their entire people in his heart.
“Guards are bringing him in now,” Dick said softly, comm flashing on his vambrace. “Jedi Master Clark Kent, 32. Not on any of our records.”
Bruce sat back, relaxing a fraction. He’d been too young for Galidraan, then. Thank the Ka'ra. (stars) "Vor'e, (thanks) Dick. We’re ready.”
"'Lek." (Yes)
Clark’s landing on the pad in front of the royal palace was without fanfare, though he hadn’t expected any. A squadron of guards met him as he disembarked on the ramp, spears in hand.
“The Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) will meet you now,” the front one said in accented basic, dipping his helmet slightly. “Follow us.”
Clark nodded, smoothing a hand down the front of his robes again. "Vor entye." (Thank you; Literally: I accept a debt)
He hoped he’d gotten the pronunciation right; he knew his accent was a little more Kalevalan than they’d appreciate, and had spent most of the hyperspace trip practicing a more neutral sound.
The front guard paused, but his expression was unreadable with the helmet. The Force didn’t help much, either, muffled around the man’s head where pure beskar undoubtedly sat.
“No debt,” he said, finally, then turned. “Follow us, please.”
He was led into the palace with little ceremony, drawing glances from the Mando'ade (Mandalorians) they passed. They approached the large broad doors of what had to be the throne room, and Clark faltered briefly.
There was something interesting in there. The Force began to swirl in curiosity, nipping at his heels to keep moving toward it.
The guards opened the doors, stepping to the side to allow him to enter first. Clark nodded at them, taking a breath and stepping closer to the presence.
He felt more than saw the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) at first, still twenty paces away from the throne itself. He gasped as the sensation of being watched rolled over him, something twisting around his mind, up and down his body, evaluating him.
The Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) himself was inscrutable in the force, something old and powerful wrapped around him as tightly as a second skin, protecting him from emitting even the muffled echoes his men did from behind beskar.
As soon as it’d reached out to him, the presence left, twisting back toward the throne. Clark shivered despite himself; it wasn’t dark necessarily, but it wasn’t very light, either.
He bowed perfunctorily at the end of the throne room, not looking up.
"Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) Wayne. Thank you for having me.” He said in mando'a, (Mandalorian language) releasing the deep bow. “I appreciate your safe passage to speak with you today.”
Finally, he dared to glance up.
The Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) was in jet black armor, seated almost lazily in the throne. His visor was darker than that of any of his men, unmarked by paint. The only color was a crimson cape thrown across his shoulders -- the red of fresh blood.
Red and black -- the colors for relentless and justice, respectively.
Behind the throne, just to the side, a second Mandalorian stood, dressed in a darker red, accented with brown. Honor for a parent, and valor? Clark hoped he remembered that correctly.
"Jetii," (Jedi) the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) said, his voice soft, but overlaid in the Force -- like dozens of others were speaking at the same time. “Welcome to Keldabe.”
The tone was far from welcoming. Clark, again, hadn’t anticipated a warm welcome. He was standing in front of the famed Jedi-Killer, after all.
"Vor Entye, Mand'alor," (Thank you, sole ruler of Mandalore) he said, twisting his hands in the sleeves of his robes so they didn’t show. “My name is Clark Kent, and I am a Master of the Jedi Order on Coruscant, and a representative of the Republic.”
There was a pause.
“You speak Mando’a like a Kalevalan,” the Mand’alor said in basic, the words flowing smoothly, only slightly accented. Wayne had grown up traveling the galaxy, he remembered. Of course he’d speak basic as well as he spoke Mando’a.
So much for all that practice. Clark winced internally.
“I spent a few months on Kalevala in my youth, and picked up the language from several speakers.”
The Mand’alor made a noise, though through the vocoder, he couldn’t quite tell what it was. He was still relaxed, languid on the throne like this was a minor inconvenience, and not the meeting of two near-mortal enemies.
Clark was surprised he’d taken the meeting at all. Then again, maybe they thought they could take a Jedi Master.
Glancing at the lightsaber on the Mand’alor's belt, he guessed he probably could. Something in the Force warned him not to challenge the man to any kind of fight.
Amusement poured off the Mandalorian next to the throne, slightly muffled by the beskar. The Force nudged at him, directing him to look a little closer, but Clark couldn’t figure out why.
In basic, he began again.
“The Republic has sent me to open communications, and perhaps a line of negotiations, should you be amenable to that.”
This time, it was definitely a snort he heard from the Mand’alor. Despite himself, he felt his cheeks heat up.
“You’re unhappy about Geonosis, then?” the Mand’alor asked, sounding like he wouldn’t exactly be put out if Clark agreed.
“The Republic would like to--”
“I’m not asking about The Republic, Jetii."
Clark drew up short, cheeks growing even more red. “I--I don’t, uh, exactly know enough to make an informed dec--”
“And they sent me a baby Jetii, too,” the Mand’alor muttered darkly, getting a short bark of laughter from his companion. “Have you ever negotiated with planetary leaders before?”
“Well, I--” Clark fumbled for an answer, “not necessarily planetary leaders, but some dignitaries--”
"This is an insult," the Mand’alor said to his companion in Mando’a, uncaring if Clark translated, clearly. “I should take Naboo, for such insolence.”
Clark hoped that was an empty threat. He couldn’t be sure it was. The Haat Mando'ade (True Mandalorians; A faction Bruce belongs to) took planets like a vicious storm; in and out, crumbling empires in the blink of an eye, and cowing the planet to their heel.
“You wouldn’t know what to do with Naboo, ” his companion replied, his voice younger. A son, maybe? Clark knew the man had several children. “And they wouldn’t know what to do with your sense of…style."
The Mand’alor grunted, turning back to Clark. “Well?”
“Um…sorry?”
“Geonosis,” the Mand’alor replied. “Is that why you’re here?”
Clark swallowed. “Um. No? We’re just here to open, um. Friendly communications…”
He trailed off as the Mand’alor reached up, removing his helmet with a flick of the clasps.
A handsome face stared down at him, dark hair mussed. Mand’alor Wayne had piercing blue eyes and soft looking lips -- not something he’d expected.
“We’re not friendly?” The Mand’alor asked, with a wide grin that was more threat than not. He seemed to loom larger than life for a moment, the strange presence curled around his mind flaring with heat, reminding Clark exactly where he stood.
He felt his cheeks redden again, this time for a different reason.
“We could be,” he said, standing his ground and letting a hint of stubbornness into his force signature. "Alor."
Mand’alor Wayne blinked lazily down at him, eyes searching him up and down, the same way the presence had, earlier. He seemed to find what he wanted, lips quirking slightly.
“I’ll listen to what you have to say,” he began, holding up a hand as Clark’s head lifted, "Tomorrow, Jetii. The universe does not revolve around The Republic, as much as your leaders may wish it did.”
Chagrined, Clark nodded, glancing toward the door. "Vor’e, Mand’alor."
The Mand’alor stood, his cape swirling around him.
“Leave your kad'au with my guards. They’ll show you to your rooms.”
“I will not be parted with my weapon,” Clark said immediately, “Surely you can respect that?”
He looked pointedly at their beskar, though the effect was slightly ruined by the Mand’alor’s willingness to remove his helmet. Perhaps it was an intimidation tactic.
The Mand’alor paused, raising an eyebrow. The sensation of being watched increased, until Clark reflexively threw up his shields, unsure who would emerge victorious if it went beyond looking.
“Fine,” he said, something dangerous swirling around them in the Force, “I don’t think I need to remind you of what I’ve done to your kind,” he paused, gaze hardening, "without a weapon or armor.”
Clark nodded.
His sudden stiffness seemed to amuse the Mand’alor, who turned on his heel with a soft snort, heading for the door behind his throne.
“Ret'urcye mhi, Jetii.” (Goodbye; maybe we'll see eachother again)
Clark watched the door shut, wondering if, beneath the threats and disinterest, the Mand’alor actually had a sense of humor.
Chapter 2
Summary:
Clark gets more than he bargained for from the Mand'alor.
Notes:
Thanks for all the lovely responses everyone! And thanks to the folks who helped me figure out the mobile view translation boxes.
I should note that my interpretation of the Manda varies widely from canon. A lot of it is either made up, or lightly borrowed from a few other Mandalorian AUs.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The second the Jetii (Jedi) walked into the throne room, Bruce was karked. (screwed/fucked)
Jason must have seen the slight twitch to his shoulders; his helmet comms were full of laughter a moment later, thankfully shielded from their guest’s ears.
“Quiet,” he growled, watching the Jetii slowly walk toward the throne, “I know exactly what you’re going to say, and I’ll remind you it’s entirely unnecessary.”
“He’s your karking (fucking) type,” Jason gasped, “Who knew Jetiise could be attractive?”
“Jason.”
The Jetii -- tall but slim, thick dark curls bouncing as he bowed to the Mand'alor, (sole ruler of Mandalore) revealing keen blue eyes -- was dangerous. He could tell that much without the Manda (the spirit of Mandalore; the Force) swirling around the man, whispering back to Bruce about power and kyber and heels-in-the-dirt struggles.
“Mand’alor Wayne. Thank you for having me.” He said in Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) straightening. “I appreciate your safe passage to speak with you today.”
“And he speaks Mando’a!” Jason crowed over the internal comms, absolutely thrilled. “Say the riduurok (Mandalorian marriage vows; usually completed verbally with a partner) now, or someone else will, Buir." (parent)
Bruce ignored his terror of a child, watching the Jetii carefully, heeding the Manda’s unspoken warning. Something important was about to happen here. “ Jetii. Welcome to Keldabe.”
“Vor entye, Mand’alor,” (Thank you, sole ruler of Mandalore) the Jetii said, twisting his hands in the sleeves of his robes. Anxious, then. “My name is Clark Kent, and I am a Master of the Jedi Order on Coruscant, and a representative of the Republic.”
Bruce muted Jason’s internal comms with a flick of his HUD, the Manda dancing in amusement around the throne.
“You speak Mando’a like a Kalevalan,” he said, switching to basic. It wasn’t an accent he usually liked hearing, but from the Jetii’s lips, it was poetry.
Kent winced, almost imperceptibly. “I spent a few months on Kalevala in my youth, and picked up the language from several speakers.”
Dick began grumbling over the comms, clearly re-evaluating their guest -- and his records in their system.
“Buir,” Jason said, overriding his mute breathlessly, “He even knows the culture.”
Despite himself, Bruce made a considering noise. It was rare to see any familiarity with Mandalore in a Jetii, especially after Galidraan. How he’d gotten so close to their planet without leaving records was a mystery.
“Ask him if he likes tiingilar,” (a spicy Mandalorian dish) Jason asked. Bruce gave him the equivalent of a warning tap through the Manda, knowing his son, like all Mando’ade, was beholden to listen.
Below, still looking up at the dais, the Jetii cleared his throat.
“The Republic has sent me to open communications, and perhaps a line of negotiations, should you be amenable to that.”
This time, he snorted, amused at the Republic’s transparency. “You’re unhappy about Geonosis, then?”
It was almost cute, the way Kent licked his lips, briefly stalled. “The Republic would like to--”
“I’m not asking about The Republic, Jetii.”
Kent blushed, an attractive flush that went up his cheekbones and down his neck. “I--I don’t, uh, exactly know enough to make an informed dec--”
Bruce turned to Jason, not bothering to activate the internal comms again.
“And they sent me a baby Jetii, too,” he complained, getting a sharp laugh from Jason -- who clearly thought that was funny for dirty, non-political reasons -- before turning back to the man. “Have you ever negotiated with planetary leaders before?”
“Well, I--” the Jetii stammered, “not necessarily planetary leaders, but some dignitaries--”
“This is an insult,” he said to Jason in Mando’a, wondering if the Jetii could follow along. “I should take Naboo, for such insolence.”
“You wouldn’t know what to do with Naboo,” Jason replied, buy'ce (helmet) tilting as he followed Bruce’s line of thinking. “And they wouldn’t know what to do with your sense of…style.”
He felt more than saw the Jetii give him another once over, smiling to himself under his helmet. So he’d understood, after all.
“Well?” he asked, turning back to the Jetii.
“Um…sorry?”
“Geonosis,” he replied, briefly captivated by how blue the man’s eyes were. Had he ever seen that shade of blue before? “Is that why you’re here?”
The Jetii swallowed, watching him closely. “Um. No? We’re just here to open, um. Friendly communications…”
Bruce took the hint the Manda was practically screaming in his ear, and reached for the seals on his helmet. He pulled off the buy’ce, hearing Jason’s cut-off gasp as the internal comms shut down.
Face to face, he let himself smile, the Manda delighted and caressing his face, trying to bring them closer.
“We’re not friendly?” he asked, letting the implication settle between them.
Kent went bright red, eyes widening. In the Manda, he simultaneously radiated interest and anxiety, before something steely edged into his gaze.
“We could be,” he said. Then, with a hint of mocking: “Alor.” (Boss/Leader)
The rightness of hearing Kent call him Alor nearly sent him into the Manda, his focus threatening to leave him altogether. The flames in his chest burned higher for a moment, whispering to claim the man, the Jetii, in front of him for his own.
He looked Kent up and down again, traveling past the unassuming robes and fencer’s build to the very essence of the Jetti, the shields around his mind and soul. Where was he hiding that edge of Mandokarla? (the right stuff; in this case, the qualities of a Mandalorian)
The Manda gave him the equivalent of a light smack, keeping him from wandering too far from this plane. He focused back on the throne room, blinking.
“I’ll listen to what you have to say,” he held up a hand, the Manda swelling in excitement, “Tomorrow, Jetii. The world does not revolve around The Republic, as much as your leaders may wish it did.”
“Vor’e, Mand’alor.”
Ka'ra, (stars) that went straight to his dick.
He stood before Jason had the opportunity to add something out loud, turning for the door.
“Leave your kad'au (lightsaber) with my guards,” he said, indicating Dick with a nod, “They’ll show you to your rooms.”
“I will not be parted with my weapon,” the Jetii said, frowning. It was almost cute. “Surely you can respect that?”
The pointed look at his beskar'gam (armor) was bold, for a negotiator. He raised an eyebrow, feeling the Manda swirl around him, inquisitive. Still reaching for the damn Jetii. Still holding back, for some reason.
“Fine,” he said, letting the edict flow into the Manda around him, knowing the Jetii could feel it, too. “I don’t think I need to remind you of what I’ve done to your kind,” he paused, gaze hardening, "without a weapon or armor.”
He watched the Manda dance before the Jetii’s gaze, holding the image of Galidraan just out of his sight, threatening to overtake him in vision if Bruce merely said so.
But Kent had been a child at that time. He didn’t deserve the bloodiness of those memories, even if the blood was partially on his hands.
With an internal sigh, he let the Manda release Kent, turning on his heel.
“Ret'urcye mhi, Jetii,” (Goodbye, Jedi. Literally: maybe we'll meet again, Jedi) he said, stepping out of the throne room with a small smile at his own wordplay.
He didn’t dare look back.
Clark was firmly, if not unkindly, shown to a diplomat’s rooms in the eastern wing of the palace, his bag retrieved from his ship and delivered alongside him.
The rooms were not as spartan as he’d feared, full of warm-toned, utilitarian, furniture and furnishings. He set his bag down on the wide bed, heading into the refresher to wash his face.
He was still warm at the cheeks, a low flush overtaking his skin since he’d met the Mand’alor. The strange sensation of being watched hadn’t changed, either. It was almost like the whole building was sentient.
The Archives were woefully lacking on the powers of the rightful Mand’alor, only that their possession was rare. He was fairly certain Wayne’s father, the former Mand’alor, hadn’t had them, nor the Mand’alor before him, either.
A wartime power, then. Fitting for a wartime Mand’alor.
And Wayne was built for war -- there was no doubt about that. The Force around him was like the pulsing of battle drums, steady and urging, echoing beyond them, forward and backward through time.
With just a look, he’d pinned Clark into place, power swelling around him.
Stars, he thought, throwing cool water across his burning face. Calm down, it’s just the adrenaline.
He lifted his head from the faucet, blinking away flashes of jet-black armor and piercing blue eyes. It wouldn’t do him good to dwell on someone so complicated -- that kind of musing almost always ended in a vision, and not the gentle kind.
The Mand’alor seemed like the kind of person to evoke visions in others. Clark grinned weakly at that thought, wiping his face with the small towel set out on the counter. Just his luck.
The chrono in the bedroom indicated there were a few hours left before the night cycle. Clark sat on the bed, at a loss for what to do.
Waiting for the guards to bring latemeal seemed…tedious. He could meditate, he supposed, but that was risky in unknown territory. Especially if he was balancing on the edge of a vision.
Open the door, the Force whispered, nudging him. Clark frowned, standing and grabbing the handle.
The red and brown Mandalorian from before stood across the doorway, armored hand raised to knock.
“Hello,” Clark said pleasantly, “How can I help you?”
The Mandalorian paused. His helmet tilted, considering him.
“Are you alright?” he asked, “Your face is red.”
“I was washing it,” Clark said awkwardly, “Can I help you with something?”
“I’m here to take you to latemeal,” the Mandalorian said, only a hint of untruthfulness resonating into the Force. He was a very convincing actor. “You Jetiise eat food, don’t you?”
“The guards said--”
“The guards can go kark themselves,” the Mandalorian said. Down the hall, one of the posted guards sniffed. “I can say that, because two of them are my brothers.”
“Ah,” Clark said, putting the pieces together, “You’re the alor’ad?” (heir; child of the leader/boss)
The Mandalorian reached up, undoing the seals on his helmet. A young face met his a second later, just past the cusp of adulthood. Dark hair fell in short waves past his ears, a white streak running through the front.
“Jason,” he said, holding out a hand, “Nice to meet you.”
“Clark,” he said, shaking the man’s hand and wondering where this was going. “Likewise.”
“So,” Jason said, bouncing slightly on his heels, “Latemeal? I hear Alfred’s making his famous tiingilar, if you know what that is.”
That did sound tempting. Clark glanced back at his lightsaber, still sitting on the bedside table. Jason followed his gaze.
“I promise you, on the honor of Clan Wayne, that no harm will come to you at latemeal,” he said, his carefree tone dipping into something darker. “Or on the stairs back up here.”
Clark raised an eyebrow, amused despite himself. “And after that?”
“Can’t account for heartburn,” Jason said, smirking. The Force seemed amused by this, prodding at him. “Come on.”
With a nod, Clark allowed himself to be led out of the room, walking past the guards with a brief acknowledgement.
One of them said something in rapid-fire Mando’a to Jason that he couldn’t quite catch, but which clearly amused the alor’ad.
He was so much lighter than the Mand’alor, even with the spine of beskar Clark could sense underneath the humor. Less scarred and embittered than the older man, for all it served him well.
The scent that greeted him at the bottom of the stairs nearly sent him tumbling into another memory: the rich tang of tiingilar and the accompanying spices, slowly braised across coals.
Jason led him through a crowded kitchen bustling with servants, guiding him toward a broad table in an empty corner of the room.
With little ceremony, Clark was pushed into a chair, joining several helmet-less Mando'ade (Mandalorians) at the old wooden table.
“This is Clark,” Jason said, in way of introduction, gesturing at him as he took his own seat, “Say hi, Clark.”
“Um,” he said, gazing at the group of near-identical looking boys, “Hi?”
“This is who Buir is all worked up about?” one of the younger boys asked, his accent ever so slightly Coruscanti. (from Coruscant) “He’s a Jetii.”
“Please excuse my brother, he was dropped on his head as a child,” one of the Mando’ade said, reaching across the table to shake Clark’s hand. “I’m Dick.”
“Clark,” he said, nodding at the others. “Nice to meet you.”
There was a suspicious stamping noise under the table, and the boy next to Dick grimaced, then spoke. “I’m Tim.”
“Damian,” the one who’d spoken first said, sneering at him. Upon closer inspection, he wasn’t wearing armor at all -- just some sort of thick blastweave, or woven cortosis. Maybe he was too young?
“The rest are out on patrol or other duties,” Dick explained. “You met Duke earlier; he was the guard who brought you to the throne room.”
“You’re both in the palace guard?” Clark asked, glancing at his red armor. The Mando’ad grinned, nodding.
“Yep. Helps to keep a close eye on everything.”
He tried in vain to remember how many children the Mand’alor was rumored to have, and drew up short. Six? Seven?
Before he could ask another question, a platter full of tiingilar was set in the center of the table, pots of rice accompanying it. Jason murmured something to the man who’d dropped it off, too low for Clark to hear.
“How’s your spice tolerance?” Tim asked, glancing at him warily. “We have milk…”
“I like tiingilar,” Clark insisted, not wanting to seem rude. He grabbed a fork, thanking Dick when he was served a portion.
Jason muttered something in Mando’a he was pretty sure translated to not sure his face can get any redder, then dug into his own tiingilar with gusto.
He realized his mistake as soon as the tiingilar hit his tongue, knowing suddenly that, of course the tiingilar in Kalevala would be milder than the real, traditional dish. Spice exploded across his taste buds, tearing the breath from his throat as he struggled not to choke.
With a brief prayer to the Force, he swallowed, forcing a smile onto his face.
“Nice,” he said, proud when his voice didn’t shake, “I haven’t had tiingilar in years.”
Damian looked mildly disappointed by his non-reaction. Jason just shook his head, exchanging a glance with Dick.
They ate in somewhat companionable silence, the kitchen bustling behind them in the distance, uncaring of their presence. Clark answered various questions about the Jedi and his life as the Mandalorians got his measure, slowly building trust.
It was almost like any other diplomatic mission, and for that, he was grateful. Children were children, regardless of the planet.
“Can you use the Manda?” Damian asked, finally warming up to him after Clark had described the lower levels of Coruscant, and all the trouble he’d gotten into as a padawan in them. “Like Buir does?”
Manda?
Tim, catching his questioning glance, interjected: “He means the Force. We call it the Manda.”
Clark opened his mouth, then shut it. So that’s what he’d felt in the throne room. The Manda.
“Probably not in the same way,” he said slowly, thinking of the way the heat had gathered around the Mand’alor, slow-beating drums and the fire of a thousand suns, imbued into his very essence. “Jedi can touch the Force--the Manda --but we use it very differently.”
He held a hand out, lifting Damian’s empty plate into the air with a gesture. The boy looked awed, watching the spinning plate with wide eyes.
“Jetii.” a voice growled behind them.
Clark flinched, dropping the plate as his concentration slipped. He stood immediately as the shards bounced across the kitchen floor, coming face to face with the Mand’alor.
Wayne stood in the doorway of the kitchen, helmet off. His expression was murderous.
This close, Clark didn’t have to imagine the waves of danger and get away coming off of him in the Force -- he could practically taste the Mand’alor’s fury, hotter than the tiingilar.
“Mand’alor,” he said, bowing shallowly, “I was just--”
He faltered, pressing a hand to his head as a wave of dizziness overtook him. Stars, the trip must have been getting to him.
“I--”
This time, the blurred vision sent him to his knees, his head exploding in light and pain. Little Gods, this one hurt. He bit down before he could scream, tasting blood.
Distantly, he felt armored arms wrap around him, catching him before he hit the floor, and let the vision overtake him.
Notes:
Chapter 3 should be up tomorrow! I'm on a bit of a writing kick.
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Chapter 3
Summary:
Sending the cute Jedi Negotiator into a painful, traumatic vision by accident really isn't doing Bruce any favors.
Notes:
Thanks for all your comments! They keep me going :)
Chapter Text
Bruce was late for latemeal.
Unfortunately, Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) Wayne was still on a holo call, and he stayed silent as the clan leaders spoke over one another, sending Alfred a brief apology over his HUD.
He liked Alfred’s tiingilar (spicy Mandalorian dish). It was one of the few dishes from his childhood he could still bear to eat, since his lieutenant had always been the one making it -- not his Buire. (parents)
The thought of eating uj'alayi (spicy Mandalorian cake) cake still made him want to seize up, even this many years later. His Buire made it together, dancing around each other in the kitchen as they cooked -- far from Mand’alor and Ori'ramikad, (supercommando, or Mandalorian special forces) simply existing as Riduure. (spouses)
The memories were still painful. The Manda (spirit of Mandalore; the Force) poked at him when he drifted too far, reminding him to keep his mind on his people -- the ones still alive and in front of him.
The call ended an hour after latemeal, closing on a tentative agreement to redistribute forces in the south of the planet. Bruce shut off the holo transmission, removing his helmet with a sigh.
He missed his children. Skipping latemeal wasn’t something he did often, not unless he had to. Maybe, if he ran down to the kitchens, he’d catch them all before they went their separate ways for the night.
The sight of the Mand’alor sans helmet and sprinting down the halls had long since become commonplace to the palace staff. A few nodded as he flew past, clasping a fist to their chests with a brief, if not fond, Alor. (boss/leader)
He entered the kitchen -- still smelling of tiingilar -- just as the Jetii levitated Damian’s plate, hand outstretched toward his son, smiling.
The sudden lurch of fear froze him in the doorway, a flare of overprotectiveness giving way to anger in the Manda.
How dare that Jetii use his tricks near his children, after Galidraan. How dare he put them at risk--
“Jetii,” he growled, feeling the Manda overlay his words, imbuing them with power. Kent was Mandokarla (the right stuff; the qualities of being a Mandalorian, in this case) enough -- he’d have to listen.
Kent flinched, the dish falling to the floor and shattering. He spun around, white as a sheet, and bowed.
“Mand’alor,” he said in basic, “I was just--”
The Manda laughed in his ear, and Kent’s eyes glazed over. The Jetii put a hand to his head, like he was dizzy, swaying slightly.
“I--”
Bruce watched the vision approach from the Manda, unable to interfere as it threaded around the Jetii. It was his anger that had sparked it, though he hadn’t intended to inflict it upon his guest. Little Gods, but these powers were strange, sometimes.
Kent went to his knees, gripping his head with a low moan.
Bruce stepped forward just as the Jetii pitched toward the floor, catching him before he could slam his face into the tile.
With a sigh, he pulled the Jetii into his arms, watching as the vision took him completely under.
"Kark." (fuck)
Silence overtook their corner of the kitchen.
“You broke the Jetii,” Jason accused in Mando'a (Mandalorian language), looking mildly offended, “I promised him he’d be fine if he came to latemeal!”
Bruce looked down at the Jetii in his arms, eyes moving sightlessly, chest rising and falling as the vision continued.
“I didn’t mean to,” he said, and knew it was the truth. He’d meant to warn the Jetii, maybe scare him off from his children. But not a vision -- he knew from his own experience how painful they could be. “He…”
Kent hadn’t done anything wrong, but Bruce’s overreaction would cost him, nonetheless. It had been a parlor trick -- lifting a plate in the air -- nothing more.
He pressed a hand to the Jetii’s forehead, stealing a glimpse of the vision that had enveloped him. Like he’d guessed, it was the snowy backdrop of Galidraan, splattered with the first drops of blood.
Kent moaned in his arms, and Bruce felt a brief flash of sympathy. There would be more blood in that vision. The whole memory was red-tinted to him -- soaked with blood.
The Manda seemed torn, blanketing them anxiously. It seemed like the vision of Galidraan had been inevitable for the Jetii -- maybe even since he’d stepped foot on Manda'yaim (Mandalore) -- and he’d clearly been pushing it off.
Blood began to leak from the Jetii’s nose, and Bruce sighed. The longer you held off a vision, the worse the side effects would be.
“Call the Baar'ur, (medic) tell them I’m bringing the Jetii to the medbay,” he said, standing and gripping Kent’s body against his chest. He clipped his helmet to his belt, shifting both hands to the Jetii. “Have them hang fluids and anti-nausea packs.”
“‘Lek,” Dick said, already tapping at his comm. “Do you need help?”
Bruce was already at the stairs, shaking his head. “He’s light.”
“Yeah, he looks kinda thin,” Damian said. A smack rang out behind him, most likely Tim. "Me'copaani?" (What/what do you want?)
“Copaani mirshmure'cye, vod?” (You want a smack to the head, brother?)
"Nayc." (No)
Clark opened his eyes in the middle of a battlefield.
Around him, Mandalorians in Beskar'gam (armor) fought forward, blasters and beskad'e (spears) brought up against the distinctive glow of lightsabers. Behind them, the dead and dying were piled in the snow, blood soaking the frozen earth.
He knew exactly where he was -- the snowy peaks were unmistakable: Galidraan.
The vision wrapped around him, bringing him toward the front. He followed the shouts of Mando’a and blasterfire, anticipation curling in his gut.
Watch, the Force instructed, Watch them.
Clark didn’t bother to look at the Jedi, knowing, somehow, they weren’t important. They’d had their own losses on Galidraan -- painful ones -- but this wasn’t the Jedi’s story. Not really.
In the middle of the melee, he spotted an armored Mando’ad who had to be the Mand’alor’s father, a Mand’alor in his own right. He was fighting a pair of Jedi with the distinctive hilt of the Darksaber, the blade buzzing against the wintry air. The plasma sparked where it met the kyber of the Jedi’s lightsabers, sending shockwaves through the Force.
At his back, a woman in beskar’gam fought with twin blasters, picking off any Jedi who tried to get close to the Mand’alor. She shouted orders into her wrist comm, directing the rest of the Haat Mando'ade (True Mandalorians; the faction the Waynes belong to) around them.
Wayne’s mother, most likely, if he was remembering his history lessons well enough. Which meant Wayne -- Bruce -- was close by.
The Force nudged him, and he turned to find Wayne in blue and silver armor, his helmet missing, blood dripping down his face as he stumbled toward his Buire.
Clark felt a wave of sorrow. The future Mand’alor was young -- barely 19, if the Archives were correct -- and painfully reminiscent of Jason, with long limbs, dark hair, and dark eyes.
He had a beskad clutched between his gauntlets, blasters missing from his holsters. The beskad was clearly borrowed -- it was far too short for Wayne, and covered in bloody handprints.
“Buir!” Wayne shouted, ducking a lightsaber. “Buir!”
The Mandalorians around them were steadily succumbing to the Jedi, taking what few they could with them. Soon, the Waynes were some of the few left standing, Wayne -- Bruce -- desperately fending off a Jedi with just his beskad.
Galidraan had been a massacre for several reasons, but the Jedi strike team the Republic had sent was one of the largest; they’d been prepared for an enemy army, not a band of supercommandos.
Death Watch -- Kyr’tsad, Clark remembered -- had set up the Haat Mando’ade, knowing the Republic would show no mercy to alleged murderers on system soil. The false reports hadn’t been discovered for months afterward, and by then…
By then, nearly every Haat Mando’ad who’d been on Galidraan was dead. And Mandalore had fallen into a reunification at the hands of their youngest Mand’alor that had launched an Empire.
Clark watched as one of the Jedi darted past the Mand’alor’s guard, catching him deep in the gut with his lightsaber. The woman fighting with him -- Wayne’s mother -- picked off the Jedi with a double headshot, but it was too late.
She dove for her husband’s body in the snow, snarling at the Jedi above her. Darksaber in hand, she rose up with a grief-stricken noise, pushing the Jedi back several feet with a vicious strike.
By the time Bruce fought to his mother’s side, she was down in the snow, armor cracked down the middle, a hole burning in her chest. The Jedi took the Darksaber, not sparing her a glance as he returned to the battle.
The noise the future Mand’alor made was inhuman, shattered with grief. He fell to his knees beside his Buire, checking for their pulses. Clark knew he’d find none, and the thought had his throat burning.
The sound of blasterfire, closer this time, seemed to shake him from his reverie.
Wayne bared his teeth, gripped his beskad, and dove for the nearest Jedi with deadly grace. He caught their parry and forced them back, just like his mother had, spinning the beskad in a flurry of blows that rained down on the Jedi.
It was an act of desperation. Pure, unadulterated grief and rage flowed through him; Clark was shocked it didn’t overtake the boy entirely.
Three more Jedi approached, searching for survivors among the crumpled bodies.
Wayne lost his beskad in the ensuing clash. He caught himself on one knee, plunging a bare hand directly into the snow to balance. His chest was heaving.
“Surrender, child,” the Jedi warned him, lightsaber inches from Wayne’s face.
Wayne spat blood into the snow, glaring up at the Jedi. “Nayc.”
“Very well.”
The Force shivered, a warning about something significant to come. Clark heard the beginning of the Mand’alor’s war drums in the distance, faint.
Wayne launched himself at the Jedi, weaponless. He wove around the Master’s guard, kicking out his knees and putting him in a headlock almost faster than Clark could see.
The Jedi’s lightsaber fell from his hands, powering off.
With a crack, Wayne broke the Jedi’s neck, letting his body drop to the snow. The Force ached, pulsing briefly at the act of pure violence from such a treasured child.
Clark watched in horror as five more Jedi approached the future Mand’alor. He’d known Wayne had killed six with his bare hands -- but it was vicious to see in person. Absolutely vicious.
Wayne was more animal than man as he attacked the newcomers, blood dripping from his face and hands. He tore through them, using their shock to his advantage. He darted around their lightsabers, reached past their guards, and twisted.
Jedi rarely trained in close-quarter, hand-to-hand combat, and it was their downfall. There were six bodies in the snow soon after, one so twisted, the head had separated from the spine entirely.
Wayne stood over them, face blank. His chest was heaving from the exertion, releasing gasps of hot breath into the frigid air.
The battlefield thinned out, the remaining verde (soldiers) fighting for their lives. Even with Wayne’s kills, they were losing. Badly.
A sole Mandalorian circled back on a jetpack to join Wayne, the Darksaber hilt in his hand, soaked in blood.
He landed with the other fist against his chest, bowing his head.
“Alor.”
Wayne flinched at that title, closing his eyes. When the Mando’ad held up the hilt, his entire body shuddered, grief leaking from his Force presence.
“Alfred--”
The Mando’ad shook his head, answering whatever unspoken protestation Wayne had been about to voice. “It’s yours, Bruce.”
“It doesn’t belong to me,” Wayne said in clipped Mando’a, gritting his teeth. Anger poured into the Force -- anger, and the distinct undercurrent of shame. “Take it, and fight for our people, Alfred.”
Even Clark could feel the way the Darksaber pulled to him, aching for a worthy wielder. He bit his lip, watching with renewed sympathy for the Mand’alor. He’d lost so much, only for the Darksaber to be thrust upon him.
And he was so young--
“It calls for you,” the Mando’ad -- Alfred -- said, his words ringing with rightness in the Force. “It calls for the rightful Mand’alor.”
He held out the hilt again. Wayne took a deep breath, tears shining in his eyes.
"Vor'e," (Thank you) he said, reaching for the Darksaber. “I--”
The second his hands closed around the hilt, Wayne moaned, falling to his knees in the snow. His eyes clenched shut, his hand tightening around the hilt despite the pain.
The Darksaber began to hum in the Force, the far-off battle drums from before increasing in tempo, pounding in fury and righteous anger, vowing bloodshed.
He watched in amazement as the presence he’d felt in the throne room -- the Manda -- settled around Wayne’s mind, encircling it in the heat and fire of a thousand souls.
It was the souls of the Mando’ade, he realized belatedly, tracing the phantom lines from their Mand’alor outward, to the verde still on the field, and those farther away.
The Mando’ad -- Alfred -- hovered near Wayne, watching him anxiously. He hadn’t interfered, somehow knowing not to touch the boy.
The last thread slipped into place, locking the Manda around Wayne’s heart, mind and soul. The spirit settled into the heat, curled protectively around its Mand’alor.
With renewed grace, Wayne stood slowly, the Darksaber at his side. He opened his eyes -- now the piercing blue Clark remembered from their first meeting -- and turned to his companion.
The Mando’ad brought a fist to his chest, inclining his head.
“Alor.”
Wayne smiled, but didn’t respond. He turned to the battlefield, reaching out through the Manda to his people. His Mando’ade.
The Mand’alor raised the Darksaber, rallying the nearby verde with a cry that rang out across the battlefield.
“Oya!”
Clark felt the vision begin to slip from his grasp. For a moment, he fought it, refusing to let himself be pulled back toward the future. He wanted to stay in the vision, to see what Wayne did next --
“Jetii.”
Wayne -- his Mand’alor, years older, in his jet-black armor -- appeared in front of him, buy’ce tilted. The Manda was curled around his mind, fond and softer, somehow, than in this vision.
“Time to come back, Jetii,” he said, inscrutable in the Force, “Wake up.”
With a snap, Clark fell towards awareness.
Chapter 4
Summary:
Clark wakes up. Bruce discovers an interesting secret.
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me! Your comments mean the world!
Chapter Text
Bruce stepped into the medbay, shifting the Jetii into one arm so he could hold up a hand, already anticipating the attack.
“Now, look, he was going to--”
"K'uur," (hush/be quiet) Baar'ur (medic) Thompkins said, cutting him off with a look that made him feel all of eleven again. She pointed at the nearest cot. “Put him down there, and let me see what you’ve done now, you dikut." (idiot)
“I didn’t--”
“Ne’johaa!” (Shut up!) she said, grabbing a pair of gloves as he set the Jetii (Jetdi) down. “I don’t want to hear it.”
“Because you already heard it from Jason?” Bruce asked, defeated. He stepped back, letting the baar’ur approach the Jetii.
“No, because I can recognize your particular brand of osik (shit/bullshit) from a mile away,” she said, running a scanner along Kent’s prone form. “And because Dick told me, while you were on your way up.”
Bruce sighed, looking at his feet. Betrayed by his own children, yet again.
“I didn’t do it on purpose,” he said, softer this time. Leslie shrugged, still scanning Kent. “The vision was hovering over him in the Manda (Spirit of Mandalore; the Force) since he touched down on Manda'yaim. (Mandalore) I don’t think I could have stopped it if I tried.”
The scanner beeped, and Leslie shook her head, setting it down.
“Take your armor off if you’re going to stay,” she said, glancing at him as she opened up the IV kit, “You know the rules.”
Bruce glanced down at his armor, momentarily stunned into silence. Was he staying?
It was partially his fault, after all, that Kent was in the medbay at all. Perhaps, if he hadn’t pushed so much of his anger into the Manda, seeing the Jetii so close to his children, the vision would have come later -- maybe in the man’s sleep, where it would hurt less.
Then again, sometimes visions just happened, comfort and ease be damned. He at least owed it to Kent to be there when he woke, and apologize.
With a shrug, he began undoing the clasps on his armor, setting the pieces on the rack Leslie kept by the door. When he was done, he drifted back to the cot, looking over the baar’ur’s shoulder as she completed another scan.
“Kryptonian,” Leslie said, frowning at her scanner, “You don’t see that every day.”
Bruce raised his eyebrows. “Kryptonian?”
“His blood came back as a 99.9% match,” Leslie said, pulling a bag of fluids closer so she could hook it up to the line, “Something interesting for you to talk about when he wakes up.”
Bruce didn’t appreciate the heavy-handed suggestion. The baar’ur snorted when she saw his expression.
“I need someone to monitor him, and you’re the only ka'ra- damned fool around here who can hear the Manda,” Leslie said, then looked thoughtful. “Except for this poor aruetii. (foreigner/outsider) Could be useful to keep him around in case you have another…episode."
“Yes, thank you Leslie,” Bruce said, waving her off, “I’ll watch the Jetii.”
The baar’ur laughed, heading toward the other end of the medbay where the private rooms were. Silence fell over the main bay, broken only by the soft grunts of pain Kent made.
Kryptonian.
Leslie had been right -- you didn’t see that every day. But now that he was looking, the telltale dark hair and deep blue eyes were apparent. Only a Kryptonian would have that coloring, and the ever so slight sheen of silver running through both, only visible under careful examination.
Krypton had imploded nearly thirty years ago. For Kent to have survived, when so few of his people had managed to escape the planet…
A pang of sadness rolled through the Manda, for once not his own. Bruce shook his head, taking a seat next to the Jetii.
Kent groaned, his nose beginning to bleed again. The Manda poked at him, fluttering with worry.
Bruce laid a hand across Kent’s forehead, frowning. Oh, he thought, seeing the end of the vision approach, he’s fighting it.
The Manda, for whatever reason, didn’t want Kent to see past his claim on the Darksaber on Galidraan. Perhaps it was simply sparing him more bloodshed, or additional deaths of his fellow Jetiise.
“Time to come back, Jetii,” he said, a thread of command in his voice, “Wake up.”
Kent moaned again, twisting against his hold. The vision snapped, and blue eyes blinked open beneath his hand, wide and dazed.
Clark opened his eyes to find the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) hovering above him.
“Alor,” (boss/leader) he gasped, struggling to sit up. He was lying on a cot, and -- where the hell was he? “I am so, so sorry. Ni ceta--" (I'm sorry; literally, "I kneel")
"K’urr,” the Mand’alor said, expressionless. He was more inscrutable in the Force than usual, and Clark wished he could know what he was thinking. “I don’t need your apologies, Jetii."
He was an entirely different person from the young Mand’alor Clark had seen in his vision, blood-soaked and vibrating with the fury of his people, the Manda. Oh, that anger was still there -- but Wayne hid it well.
“I’m sorry, anyway,” Clark said, speaking both to the Mand’alor and the young man he’d seen.
He felt a tug on his arm, and found an IV in the crook of his elbow. Huh.
“I shouldn’t have gone near your children without your permission. I’d kneel, but,” he bit his lip, “I think I would pass out again if I tried right away.”
Wayne pinched the bridge of his nose, leaning back in his seat. He wasn’t wearing his armor -- when had that happened? -- just the kute (flight suit/under armor suit) most Mandalorians wore under their beskar'gam. (armor made of beskar)
“You don’t have to kneel.”
“Um. Okay,” Clark said, nodding along for the sake of pretending to understand, “In five minutes?”
The Mand’alor opened his eyes, and Clark felt his breath leave him in a soft gasp. Stars, but that gaze was otherworldly.
“You didn’t mention you were Kryptonian.”
This time, Clark managed to sit up fully, resisting the full body flinch the mention of his home planet usually caused.
“It wasn’t relevant to the negotiations,” he said, letting his tone go cold, freezing around his Force presence. "Alor."
Wayne raised a brow, but didn’t comment on the sudden tension between them. With a sigh, he pushed to his feet, turning to grab something from a nearby cart.
Clark stared at the wipe the Mand’alor held out to him, dumbfounded.
“For your face,” Wayne said, “Your nose started bleeding when I carried you here.”
With that, the Mand’alor headed for the door, grabbing a stack of armor from a stand near the exit as he left. His armor. Why had he taken it off?
“Good! You’re awake.”
Clark turned, coming face to face with an older woman in scrubs. She had a weathered face, littered almost equally with smile and frown lines.
“I think I’m still dreaming,” he said, glancing back at the door the Mand’alor left through. “He -- the Mand’alor -- carried me here?”
“Uh huh,” the woman said, untwisting his IV lines with a practiced hand, “Real softie, that one. Did the same thing for Jason when he had the Alderaanian flu a few years ago,” she tapped at the IV, “Poor kid couldn’t stop coughing.”
“That sounds awful,” Clark said vaguely, still trying to process everything she’d said before that.
“'Lek, (yeah; shortened form of yes) and the dikut slept on the same cot with him all night, just to make sure he kept breathing,” she said, shaking her head fondly. “Buire, (parents) am I right?”
“...Yeah.”
“Well, you probably never had to deal with that nasty strain,” she said, “Kryptonians are immune to Alderaanian flu, aren’t they?”
Clark couldn't suppress the flinch this time. He steeled his expression, praying he wasn’t hooked up to a heart monitor.
Don’t think about it, don’t think about it--
“I’m sorry -- who are you?” he asked, not unkindly. “I’m Clark, the rep--”
“Yeah, yeah,” the woman waved a hand, cutting him off. “I know who you are. The whole palace does, hotshot. I’m Baar’ur Thompkins.”
“Vor entye," (thank you) he said, for lack of a better thing to say. “I’m sorry for the trouble.”
“Not any trouble,” the baar’ur said, clapping her hands together. “Now! Let’s do an exam.”
Clark eyed the door, and then got the sudden impression that Thompkins would tackle him if he tried to make a run for it. Plus, he was still hooked up to…an alarming number of wires and tubes.
“Kark.” (fuck)
The baar’ur cackled.
“That’s the spirit!”
Bruce entered his study to find the entirety of his children -- minus Cass, who was on a scouting mission -- assembled in front of his desk, waiting patiently.
Or, as patiently as a group of Mandalorians could be in each other’s company for an extended period of time. He suspected there’d already been a mild brawl, judging by the looks Damian and Tim were giving each other.
“Me'copaani?” (What do you want?) he asked, already knowing the answer. He sat behind the desk, setting his helmet on the polished top. “I know it’s not a sitrep, since Leslie was awfully chatty earlier.”
Dick had the good graces to look mildly apologetic. Jason, true to form, didn’t.
“I wasn’t sure if you wanted to kriff him or kill him,” his son said, shrugging, “Getting Leslie involved was insurance.”
“What, you thought I was going to toss him out the window on the way to the medbay?” Bruce asked, leaning back and pinching his nose. “Don’t answer that. Kriff.”
“You don’t like Jetiise, ” Damian said, matter-of-fact, “the ori'ramikade (supercommandos) at the tavern talk about what you did to them, on Galidraan. They said--”
“Jare'la (stupid; asking for it) bastards with too much tihaar (strong, clear Mandalorian spirit) for their own good,” Alfred said by way of entrance, standing in the doorway of the study with his helmet under his arm, “And too much time, if they’re gossiping about their Mand’alor."
Bruce felt a pang of relief at the appearance of his oldest friend, feeling the Manda wrap around Alfred in welcome.
“The Jetii is fine,” he said, getting back to their earlier topic, “he had a vision -- nayc, I won’t tell you what it was, Damian -- and Leslie is monitoring him in the medbay.”
Duke looked placated by this knowledge, shoving his helmet back on with a brief handsign at Dick. Bat’balut. (patrol; I'm patrolling)
“Can we see him?” Tim asked. Bruce sighed, exchanging a look with Alfred.
“I don’t want you around the Jetii," he said, getting a series of dismayed expressions in return, “Not until I know what he wants -- what his Republic wants.”
“You’re afraid,” Jason baited, close to a sneer. “You’re afraid of them, aren’t you?”
The Manda was like a brand around his throat, choking him with memories. Bruce fought to keep his mind in the present, meeting his son’s accusation with tempered fury.
“I don’t want to lose you,” he said, softly, watching the fire leave Jason’s eyes, “Call me a hut'unn; (coward) it will not change my mind.”
They hadn’t been on Galidraan -- they didn’t know what it felt like to lose everything, to kneel in the snow and ache with every verd (soldier) marching away (Mandalorian saying for someone who's died; they're not gone, they're "marching away") next to him, to win even if it meant nothing--
Dick cleared his throat -- even tempered, cool-flowing Dick, forever Jason’s balance in the Manda, ever since they’d been young -- and lifted his helmet.
“See you at firstmeal,” he said to Jason, then nodded at Bruce, "Alor."
Alfred stepped to the side, allowing him to pass. When Dick had left, he took off his own helmet, stepping into the room.
Bruce looked at his remaining children, who took the cue and headed out after their brother. The Manda poked at him unhappily, and he put his head in his hands, wincing as his temples throbbed.
“I’ll have a word with the bartender at that tavern,” Alfred said quietly, taking a seat in front of him. “Damian knows better than to spend time with the ori’ramikade there. He’s too young.”
“Galidraan isn’t a secret,” Bruce said, wishing it could be, “When he completes his verd'goten, (Mandalorian coming of age trial; usually completed at 13) he’ll be able to access any pads in the archives he wants on it.”
Alfred nodded, pausing. “And the Jetii?”
“Recuperating with Leslie,” Bruce said, looking up from his hands, “He saw more of it than I’d like.”
“What do they always say on Coruscant?” his lieutenant asked, thoughtful, “It’s ‘the will of the Force’?”
Bruce rolled his eyes. “Not helpful.”
“Will of the Force, will of the Manda -- same thing, essentially…”
“The Manda is telling me to take a nap,” Bruce lied, watching a smile crook across Alfred’s scarred face, “And for you to leave your poor Alor alone.”
“I’m sure that’s exactly what it’s saying,” Alfred said, mock-serious, “Who am I to usurp the will of the Manda?”
Who indeed, Bruce mused. He ran a hand through his hair, considering. “I’m guessing you didn’t just come by to say hello?”
Alfred’s face hardened. “No. We have some new intelligence on Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a Mandalorian terrorist faction) you’ll need eyes on. That splinter sub-faction near the border.”
Bruce accepted the datapad his lieutenant produced, sighing.
Chapter 5
Summary:
Bruce and Clark talk. Death Watch keeps things interesting.
Notes:
Another chapter! Thanks for all your comments :)
I know this one is short, but I hope the frequent updates are helping!
Chapter Text
Clark left the medbay with a reminder from Leslie to “avoid that dikut (idiot) of a Mand'alor" (sole ruler of Mandalore) as much as possible, and a clean bill of health.
Overall, it was still a better experience than his last time in the Halls of Healing. Even if the baar'ur (medic) had threatened him several times.
He returned to his rooms, collapsing into the wide bed as soon as the door shut behind him. Stars, but he was tired.
The meeting with the Mand’alor was in less than six hours. Clark didn’t have to convince himself how much was riding on it -- even the Force was swirling in anticipation, a shatterpoint forming at the heart of Keldabe before his very eyes.
Wayne was important -- no, Wayne was crucial. And something tomorrow would set them on a course that could change everything.
Clark groaned as the Force pulsed, abandoning that train of thought before he sent himself into another vision. It was just his luck that the Council had sent him to one of the most important nexuses in the galaxy.
He woke with his face pressed deep into one of the pillows, drooling slightly. Sun was shining through the windows, brightening the room.
With a start, he sat up and checked his chrono, sighing with relief when he saw the time.
Twenty minutes until the meeting. He had time.
Fifteen minutes later, he opened his door with wet hair and clean robes, nodding at the guard members on either side.
“I’m ready.”
The two Mando'ade (Mandalorians) exchanged a look.
“Come with us.”
He was shown into an office, not the throne room from before, and faltered briefly at the threshold.
“Come in,” Mand’alor Wayne said, not looking up from a datapad. He was seated at the desk, helmet on the floor next to him. “Have a seat.”
Clark nodded at the guards as they closed the door, taking up posts outside. He sat in one of the chairs facing the desk, folding his hands into the sleeves of his robes.
Wayne was wearing reading glasses, adjusting them as he peered at something on one of the pads. The overall effect was actually kind of charming -- for a moment, he could have been any researcher in the archives, exhausted and in dire need of a good meal and a nap.
But he was undeniably Mandalorian, still. The beskar'gam (armor made of beskar) he wore, and the weapons littering it, proved a strange juxtaposition to the delicate pair of glasses perched on his nose. It softened the Mand’alor, like the visit in the medbay had.
Clark kept those thoughts to himself, feeling the tips of his ears begin to burn.
The Mand’alor finished with the pad, setting it aside and removing the glasses. Those piercing blue eyes settled on Clark, looking him up and down.
“Feeling better?” he asked, an olive branch hiding somewhere in that gruff tone. Clark nodded.
"Elek, Alor." (Yes, sir)
"Jate," (good) Wayne said, leaning back in his chair. There were dark circles under his eyes, and, if Clark could see his Force signature, he’d guess the man hadn’t slept. “Let’s hear it.”
The Jetii flushed, clearly unused to the blunt negotiating style of Mandalore. Bruce had to give him credit, though -- Kent sat up, took a breath, and managed to launch right into it.
“The Republic sent me as an…ambassador of sorts,” he said, hesitating as Bruce frowned at that. “If you accept the position, of course.”
“The Republic is not at war with Manda'yaim," (Mandalore) he noted, interrupting the Jetii. (Jedi) “And you acknowledged yourself that you are not the Council’s most… seasoned …negotiator.”
Kent’s eyes narrowed, and Bruce knew he’d landed a hit. “You think my being sent here is a ruse.”
“I didn’t say that,” Bruce parried, tilting his head. The Manda (spirit of Mandalore; the Force) swirled around the room in anticipation, “Why? Having doubts already?”
“I think the Republic and Mandalore have a lot to learn from each other,” Kent said sagely, face impassive, "Alor." (boss/leader)
Bruce raised an eyebrow. “You mean the Republic has a lot to learn about my troop movements.”
“I am not a spy,” Kent said, a hint of beskar edging into his tone, “I won’t report back anything you haven’t approved. They know that.”
“So why come at all?” Bruce asked, crossing his arms. “If your Council thinks I’ll stop taking planets because I have a Jetii chiding me, they’re mistaken.”
“I know that,” Kent said, and for a moment, he could see the snow of Galidraan again, and knew the Jetii was thinking about it too. “The Republic is… unsettled by your recent acquisitions. I won’t lie.”
“That much was clear,” Bruce said, lips twisting into a bitter smile, “They don’t approve of the freeing of slaves, do they?”
“The Jedi order does,” Kent bit back, crossing his arms to match. “But even we can recognize forward motion.”
Bruce snorted. “I have no interest in Coruscanta," (Coruscant) he said, amused. The Darksaber burned briefly at his hip, belying that thought. “And if I did, as I said, one Jetii would hardly change my mind.”
“Can I speak plainly, Mand’alor?" Kent asked, switching tactics. Bruce waved a hand, allowing it. “Mandalore is a wild card. I suspect the Republic doesn’t know how to quantify you, or your people.”
Openly smiling now, Bruce uncrossed his arms, leaning forward. “So this is a cultural exchange, then?” he asked, voice evening out into a purr. “You want to understand me?”
Kent, taking the innuendo at face value, blushed bright red. In the Manda, he radiated the same confusion-attraction-denial he had the other day in the throne room.
“I--I do.”
The Manda laughed at him, delighted they’d come so close again. The sourness of anticipation -- present since Kent had arrived -- was pushed aside, and he could only feel truth in the Jetii’s words.
Mind made up, he stood. Kent scrambled to his feet, joining him.
“This will be an even exchange,” he said, grabbing his buy'ce (helmet) off the table. Something in his gut was telling him he’d need it, soon. “You’ll swear the Resol'nare (Six Actions, the tenets of Mando life: wearing armor, speaking the language, defending oneself and family, raising your children as Mandalorians, contributing to the clan's welfare, and when called upon by the Mand'alor, rallying to their cause) and live by it, as long as you’re here.”
Kent hesitated, then nodded. “Fine.”
“Your communications will be monitored. You will not have access to any sensitive military information.”
“Agreed.”
“You will not use the Force near my children. You will not spend time with my children unless necessary, or with my permission.”
Kent nodded again, sobering. "Ori'haat," (I swear/it's the truth) he said, with a seriousness that surprised Bruce. “I swear, Mand’alor.”
“Jate." He glanced at the door, feeling his stomach twist. “Get back to your rooms.”
“What? Why?” Kent followed his gaze, frowning, “Is something wrong?”
“We’re about to be attacked,” Bruce said, putting his helmet on. He activated his comms. “Dick, dinkar'tay." (sitrep/status)
“Nothing on the scanners, Alor. Should we lockdown?”
Military intelligence was used to his feelings on Kyr'tsad, (a terrorist faction of Mandalorians) and gladly used any headstart he could give them. "Elek. (Yes) Send out a few squads, I want eyes in the air.”
Kent was still standing at his elbow when he turned around, looking for spare blaster charges.
“Can I help?”
“You can get out of the way,” Bruce said, grabbing the charges and staring pointedly at the way he was blocking the doorway. Kent flushed again, stepping aside.
“I won’t stand by when innocents are attacked,” he vowed, a hand on his lightsaber. Bruce ignored him, heading down the hallway for the war room.
“So we’re innocents, now?” he asked mildly, pressing a silent question into the Manda. The answer had him gritting his teeth. Soon.
“You know what I mean,” Kent said, sounding annoyed as he hurried alongside him. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
“Join the club,” Bruce said, ducking into the war room, not bothering to hold the door for the Jetii. “Dick?”
“Squads are downtown and at the edge of Keldabe,” his oldest said, standing in front of a holoscreen of the city. “Nothing yet.”
“You’re not worried about the palace?” Kent asked, moving to view the screen.
“We’re locked down tight here,” Dick replied, looking briefly confused by the Jetii’s presence. With a tilt of Bruce’s helmet, he let it go. "Kyr’tsad would have to be some gett’se shabuire (crazy bastards) to attack us.”
"Death Watch,” Kent breathed, turning to Bruce in shock. “I thought they were extinct?”
“Outdated intelligence is yet another reason you shouldn’t be in here,” he said, shrugging off the concern he could feel from Kent in the Manda. “Go meditate, or whatever you Jetii do when you’re being unhelpful.”
Kent didn’t take his cue, hackles rising. He squared his shoulders. “I’m not leaving.”
Bruce turned to him, his patience gone. He moved to press a hand to Kent’s chest, snarling.
"Nayc, (no) you--”
The second his hand made contact, the air around them exploded.
Debris rained down on his helmet, and it took a moment for him to focus beyond the pain in his side.
Dick. Kent…
“Get up,” the Jetii was above him suddenly, reaching a hand down, “We need to--”
Bruce didn’t hear the end of that sentence as another explosion rocked the complex, ears ringing. He put a hand underneath himself, pressing into the earth until the Manda loaned him a bit of strength.
He stood shakily, watching Kent do the same to his left.
Dick was lying on the floor in front of the holoscreen, bleeding sluggishly from a wound to his temple. Bruce was at his side in an instant, running a hand over the injury in distant concern.
Alive. It would have to be enough.
“Stay with them,” he said to Kent, pulling the hilt of the Darksaber from his belt. “I’ll be back.”
"Kyr’tsad is drawing you out,” the Jetii warned, checking on a few unconscious verde (soldiers) with an outstretched hand. He shook his head, expression grim. “I’m going with you.”
Bruce ignited the Darksaber, watching the black plasma extend toward the ceiling. Kent’s awe was palpable, eyes locking on the blade in wonder.
He gave the blade an experimental twirl, shrugging.
“Then keep up.”
Chapter 6
Summary:
Bruce and Clark finally fight together.
Both of them learn something.
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with it folks! Finally done with Superbat Secret Santa, so I'll be updating my WIPs again.
I'm using Thomas Elliot from Hush here as a stand-in for Montross. Knowledge of either isn't really needed, except that they're both backstabbers who have it out for the Mand'alor.
I know I promised sexy fighting together, but this got darker than I intended, and I went with it. Clark and Bruce will be BAMFs (in a sexy way) in the next chapter, fear not. They're still BAMFs here, but, you know, they're fighting child soldiers...
TW/CW: suicide, child soldiers, non-graphic depictions of terrorist attacks
Chapter Text
The Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) shook off the blast with seasoned grace, heading toward the source of the explosion almost faster than Clark could keep up.
The Darksaber purred in the Force as they headed north, pleased to be used and begging for a taste of blood.
Surprisingly, the overall impression wasn’t as Dark as he would’ve thought; the blade simply thought in terms of righteous vengeance, and the bloodshed it was owed in return for the harm of its people.
In contrast, the kyber crystal in his own lightsaber pulsed worriedly, sensing danger ahead. He kept a hand on the hilt as he hurried after Wayne, the guards posted at the door following behind them with blasters drawn.
The Mand’alor murmured something in Mando'a (language of Mandalore) to the guards, directing them with a wave down two of the flanking hallways. He turned to Clark, gesturing for him to come close.
“Look,” Wayne said, leaning in and holding up his vambrace. A mini holo map appeared in blue light, rotating slowly. It was an aerial image of the royal compound, “Sensors put the blasts near the northeastern walls. Three charges.”
Clark examined the map, frowning. “That's your intelligence wing.”
"Elek." (Yes) Wayne said, inscrutable behind his visor. In the Force, however, the steady pounding of war drums increased, determined and haunting. “My office, the servers, and the war room are all on that wing.”
“That’s not public knowledge?” he asked, getting a blank stare in return. “Right, it wouldn’t be.”
The comm flashed red, briefly overlaying the blue lines of the map. Wayne cursed, a long string of vicious words in Mando’a and Huttese pouring from his vocoder.
"Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a Mandalorian terrorist splinter faction) just attacked a hospital,” he said when he was done, his outrage and fury bleeding into the Force. Clark shivered. “Another bomb. Half the facility is buried.”
“They’re drawing you out,” he repeated, getting a short nod from the Mand’alor. “It’s their backup plan, in case the first round of explosions didn’t kill you.”
Wayne turned on him, helmet tilting. Surprise filtered into the Force. "Serim," (Correct/You're right) he said, looking back at the holomap. “That doesn’t change the fact that I have a traitor in this keldab." (citadel/stronghold; in this case, the royal palace/compound)
The Mand’alor’s anger and the fury of the Darksaber were indistinguishable in the Force, rising in tandem. Clark took a step back from the man, trying to clear his mind.
Somewhere nearby, another explosion rocked through the stronghold, sending dust scattering through their hallway. Wayne deflected debris with his saber, ducking his head as chunks of concrete and rebar flew past them.
Clark joined him a moment later, lighting his saber and deflecting as many pieces as he could from the Mand’alor . The man made a punched-out sound, and the Jedi turned to him, concerned.
“Not hit,” Wayne gasped as the dust began to settle, shoulders twitching. He was holding onto the Darksaber with both hands, gripped tight. “The guards I sent ahead. They just…”
“I’m sorry,” Clark told him, feeling a pang of grief as he registered the deaths, “Where are the rest?”
“I’m sending them to the hospital,” Wayne said, pausing. Clark assumed he was on internal comms, giving out orders through his helmet. “Can you fight?”
"Elek, Alor." (Yes, boss/sir) He said, nodding. “Do you sense something?”
“The traitor,” the Mand’alor said, trailing off. His helmet tilted, listening to something Clark couldn’t hear. “They’re still Mando'ade. (Mandalorian) I can sense them in the building. And Kyr’tsad…”
“You think they’ll try to escape,” Clark surmised. Wayne let out a bark of laughter, shaking his head.
"Nayc, (No) I think he’ll come to finish the job. Aruetyc (traitorous) bastard.” The Mand’alor said, voice rising, “When you stab someone in the back, don’t miss.”
“Is that a Mandalorian saying?”
“No, just good etiquette,” Wayne huffed, clearly offended that the attempt to kill him had been so poorly thought out. “Can you sense them? They should be closer, now.”
Clark extended his senses, scanning the nearby hallways. Sure enough, there was a group of sentients heading toward them from the southern end of the first floor, armed and settled into the near-trance of battle.
Beneath that artificial calm was an anger so intense, Clark pulled himself back before it could seep into his shields. Next to him, the familiar heat and drums of the Mand’alor’s presence was a relief, curling against his shields reassuringly.
“Why do they hate you so much?” he asked, out of the blue. “Their anger is so strong. It’s consumed them.”
Wayne’s Force presence swelled briefly with grief. He shook his head, adjusting his grip on the Darksaber.
"Mando’ade are not the crusaders and conquerors of old, as they wish us to be,” he said, “I told you earlier, no planet joins the Empire by force. We might install a coalition force temporarily, but the new government has no obligations to us, once it’s formed.”
The fact that none of the recently-formed planetary governments spurred the offer of participation in the Empire didn’t escape Clark.
“And yet, they always choose to join you.”
Wayne tilted his helmet, conceding. "Mando’ade fight for what is theirs like no one else. As you’re about to see.”
The Jedi took the cue, readying his lightsaber as the Mand’alor took a step forward. Down the hall, soft bootsteps echoed off the walls, growing closer.
"K'oyacyi," (Come back alive / a command; stay alive) Wayne murmured, a hint of amusement in his Force presence. Clark took a deep breath, bending his knees.
Almost seems like he cares, he thought fondly.
The Jetii (Jedi) cut an imposing figure with his lightsaber, washed out in the blue light of his kyber crystal. Effortless grace flowed through his limbs as he shifted into a ready stance, nodding at Bruce.
The Manda (the spirit of Mandalore; the Force) whispered its approval in his ear, distracting him briefly. Whatever would happen here, the Jetti was meant to be at his side. It was simply right.
The Darksaber pulsed in his hands, reminding him to focus. He shut down the internal comms on his HUD, focusing on the feeling of anticipation building in his bones.
The group of Kyr’tsad entered the ruined hallway with barely a sound, straightening as they saw him and the Jetii with their kad'e (lightsabers) lifted and ready.
At the front of the group, Tommy grinned, holding his buy'ce (helmet) at his side.
"Su cuy'gar," (Hello / Literally, "you're alive") he said, mocking, “I guess a few explosions aren’t enough to take down the mighty Mand’alor.”
But they kill innocent children, you darmanda demagolka, (No-longer-Mandalorian monster) Bruce thought, refusing to give the other man the satisfaction of seeing his anger. The fact that they’d grown up together, however briefly, meant he could probably see it, anyway.
Oh, Tommy… he thought privately, mourning his friend. They hadn’t been close -- not since before Galidraan -- but the betrayal still hurt. He wondered, briefly, what Kyr’tsad had offered that the Haat Mando'ade (the True Mandalorians; the faction to which Bruce belongs) couldn’t.
The answer, as always, came to him as a whisper through the Manda:
Power.
“Get on with it,” he said out loud, with a tilt of his own buy’ce, “You’re wasting the poor Jetti’s time, vod." (brother)
Tommy’s expression tightened. “Too much of a hut'unn (coward) to fight me yourself, Bruce?”
Underneath his helmet, Bruce raised his eyebrows. In the Manda, he could feel Clark’s shock at the brazen use of his name.
“I don’t waste time on aruetyc shabuire,” (traitorous bastards) Bruce replied, keeping his tone light. He could feel the way Tommy’s anger grew in the Manda, acidic and all-consuming, “Especially not ones leading brainwashed ad'ike (children) into battle.”
Behind the Mando’ad, the gathered Kyr’tsad shifted uncomfortably. He could sense them through the Manda, like all Mando’ade, though they were farther from him than most. Not one of them was older than sixteen, which meant the older members were elsewhere -- probably the hospital.
It was beyond cowardly. Next to him, the Jetii’s careful serenity slipped briefly as he too scanned the assembled members, noting their ages with a quick intake of breath.
“Put down your weapons and the Mand’alor will not harm you,” Kent said, voice ringing out across the hallway. His blue eyes were pained, but the hint of beskar from earlier remained, “You don’t have to do this.”
“Ky’tsad is the future,” Tommy vowed, lifting his buy’ce and sliding it on. He reached for his blasters, charging them with a flick of his thumb. “If you can’t see that, you’re just as blind as they say you are.”
Blind? That was a new one.
“I see everything,” Bruce whispered, his lips moving out of his control. It was the Manda reaching through him, overlaying his words. “I see your death, if you continue down this path.”
And he did. There was nothing but fire ahead. Fire and death, burning and terrible.
Tommy glanced back at the ad’ike, then settled into a firing stance.
“So be it.”
Bruce deflected the Mando’ad’s first shot into the floor, bringing up the Darksaber before he could think about the motion. Tommy dove forward, blasters up and firing wildly as the Kyr’tsad behind him scattered.
Next to him, the Jetii slid into a graceful block, deflecting the next dozen shots before Bruce could. He stepped in front of him without looking back, bringing his kad’au into an overhead salute, two fingers pointed forward.
“Don’t touch him,” he said, voice even. “Call off the children. Please.”
Tommy dodged his blade, reaching around the Jetii to shoot at Bruce. Kent made a frustrated noise, blocking several shots from the ad’ike who’d fanned out across the hallway in a loose formation, firing intermittently at the Jetii.
Bruce could handle Tommy, even if it irked the Jetii. In the Manda, he poked at Kent, nudging him toward the ad’ike.
Help them.
He feinted, spinning past Tommy’s shots as the Mando’ad drew close enough for hand to hand combat. The other man produced a vibroblade, sheathing his blasters with a soft click.
“If you were Mandokarla, (the quality of being Mandalorian; the "right stuff". In this case, bravery, being honorable) you’d fight me without that fancy kad,” Tommy growled, gesturing with his knife, “Just like when we were kids, huh?”
As reluctant as the Darksaber was to part with him, the man had a point. Bruce depowered the blade, rolling his shoulders back.
“Fine.”
Tommy lunged forward, swiping across his ribs with the vibroblade. Bruce pushed the Mando’ad past him, reaching back and twisting an elbow around the man’s neck before he could fall, slinging him into a headlock.
Kicking the verd's (soldier's) feet out from under him, he dropped Tommy to the floor and snapped his neck in one motion. He released the body with a pained exhale, letting his friend fall to the floor.
There was a moment of silence as the remaining Kyr’tsad looked to their leader’s corpse, reconsidering.
Kent stood resolute in his previous guard stance, not even winded. He glanced back at Bruce, concern across his face.
Fine, he pushed at the Jetii in the Manda. There was an answering nudge of relief, mixed with a sense of caution. Something was coming. They could both feel it.
Acrid hopelessness and rage spiked in the Manda, making him wince. One of the ad’ike stepped forward, hand clasped across his chest in a mockery of deferral.
“Death to the Mand’alor," he vowed. Behind him, the remaining Kyr’tsad stood from their positions, echoing him. “Death to Manda'yaim." (Mandalore)
They reached for their grenades as one, pulling the pins and leaving the explosives on their belts. Bruce lurched forward, filled with dawning horror.
“No! Nayc--”
Kent’s arm caught his waist, pulling him back with impressive strength. There was a brief flash as the Jetii depowered his kad, holding up the empty hand with eyes glowing a bright, burning red.
The hallway exploded.
Holding back the blast of nearly two dozen grenades in the small space sent Clark skittering backwards, arm still firmly around the Mand’alor’s chest.
Every cell in his body was telling him to hold on, to protect the other man. He let the Force flow through him, strengthening the shields he had around the blast. If he dropped his hand, they were dead.
The Mand’alor couldn’t die. Not here. Not now.
After an endless moment, he felt the fires lessen, slowly letting the shield drop. The hallway faded into focus around him, blackened and devoid of anything more than scattered debris.
Next to him, the grief of the Mand’alor was a tangible ache. Clark let his grip on Wayne fall, taking a step backwards.
The Mand’alor fell to his knees, removing his helmet with shaking hands. There were tears in his eyes, and Clark felt his own begin to water.
So many dead. And for what?
“Thank you,” Wayne said, after a moment of silent grieving. He pressed a palm to the burned floor, pressing down. “Thank you for trying to help them.”
Clark bowed his head, his throat aching.
“I failed,” he said, unable to push his disappointment into the Force, "Ni ceta, Alor." (I'm sorry, sir/boss)
Wayne bowed his head, eyes fluttering closed. “You tried. It mattered.”
The Mand’alor stood, pushing his helmet back onto his head. He turned to Clark, assessing.
“When will it fade?” he asked softly. Clark looked at him quizzically. “Your eyes.”
“Oh,” Clark put a hand to his face, considering. “I don’t know. This doesn't usually…happen.”
“In the old legends, Kryptonians under a yellow sun always had them,” Wayne said, distantly, “My buir (parent) was a scholar. He was devastated at the loss of Krypton. Made sure to preserve every scroll and datapad we had from the planet, when he heard.”
Clark didn’t know what to say to that, throat tightening even further. He nodded, forcing himself to speak.
"Vor'e," (Thanks) he said, “Maybe one day, I can read them.”
“If we survive,” the Mand’alor replied, helmet tilting like he was listening to internal comms again. “Dick’s back online. Says there’s some skirmishes near the hospital, still. Jason and the others are headed that way.”
Clark glanced at the remains of the Kyr’tsad in the blackened hallway, shaking his head slowly.
“More indoctrinated children?” he asked, dismayed. Surely the entire terrorist group couldn’t be kids. He knew Death Watch took children -- the whole galaxy knew. But the reality was damning.
“They were all children once,” Wayne said, grave, “We lose everything, when we fight our own ad’ike, no matter how old.”
Suddenly, the purported inaction of the Mand’alor against the Kyr’tsad attacks, as widely reported in Core media, made much more sense. Putting down a terrorist group -- firmly, and permanently -- was near-impossible, when the faces under the helmets were that of your own children.
Before he could stop himself, he reached out to Wayne, placing a hand on his armored shoulder. The Mand’alor turned to him, the Force shifting in surprise.
“I’m sorry,” Clark said, “I truly am. I’m learning that my previous assumptions were…misguided.”
Wayne nodded after a moment, and Clark removed his hand, feeling the phantom heat of the Mand’alor’s armor tingling across his fingertips.
“We should join your children,” he said, “I have a bad feeling about the hospital.”
Wayne groaned, already moving down the hallway toward the courtyard.
“You had to say it, didn’t you.”
Chapter 7
Summary:
Something wants these two...closer.
Notes:
Thanks for the patience, y'all! Happy to be back writing this fic again. It's been a busy few weeks.
Your comments keep me going :) I'm so glad folks like this fic, because I love writing it.
Chapter Text
They met up with a few scattered squads on the way to the hospital, helping pull people from the rubble and evacuate the remaining civilians.
Clark kept his hand on his lightsaber hilt the entire time, a sense of foreboding still permeating the Force. Though much of his dread had dissipated with the Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a rival faction and terrorist organization) explosion at the compound, what remained was still urging him to stay alert.
The Mand'alor, (sole ruler of Mandalore) for his part, remained vigilant as they walked through the streets of Keldabe, keeping the Darksaber close as he greeted his scattered verde. (soldiers) A sense of grief still hung around him in the Force, present ever since the suicide blast they’d nearly been caught in.
Clark assumed he was coordinating with Dick over comms, directing them toward the worst of the hospital’s damage. He really needed to get a comm on their network -- there was so much he was missing, simply trying to skim their intent in the Force.
The west wing of the hospital was completely flattened when they arrived, small fires burning haphazardly in the rubble. Two verde lifting concrete blocks saluted the Mand’alor when they passed, pressing fists to their chests briefly.
"Olarom," (welcome) one said through his vocoder, nodding, “The Ven'alor (next ruler; next boss; boss to be) is a few rooms in, scouting for more explosives.”
That wasn’t a title he’d heard before, but he could take a guess. Trailing after the Mand’alor, his suspicions were confirmed when they came across Jason in the interior hallway, a scanner in hand.
"Alor," (boss/leader) he said, clasping the hand with the scanner to his chest. He was in full armor, his red helmet shining through the dust floating around them, "Jetii." (Jedi)
Clark nodded, remaining a half step behind the Mand’alor and to his left. It just seemed like the right place to be, and Wayne wasn’t protesting.
"Dinkartay," (sitrep/update) Wayne said, scanning his son up and down. Clark felt a ripple of concern in the Force and hid a smile.
“I took a squad as soon as the first bomb went off,” Jason said, holstering the scanner on his belt and standing at attention. “We were doing search and rescue when delta squad nearly tripped some additional ordinance. The search was suspended in this quadrant until we could clear it of explosives.”
The Mand’alor nodded. “And Kyr’tsad?”
“Only sightings other than here were at the keldab. (compound) I’m guessing you dealt with them?”
Clark bit his lip, an echo of the Mand’alor’s grief rippling out into the Force. When Wayne didn’t speak, he stepped forward.
“They sent child soldiers with Tommy,” Jason’s head tilted in recognition at the name, but he didn’t interrupt Clark, “The children blew themselves up before we could reach them.”
There was a moment of silence, and Jason inclined his head.
“Tommy?” he asked his buir, (parent) an edge of bitter humor in the way his helmet tilted.
"Demagolka shabuir," (monstrous bastard) Wayne swore viciously.
The Mand’alor’s anger was a suffocating presence in the Force, fiery and all-consuming war drums. And, just as quickly as it’d emerged, the anger disappeared into the void wrapped around Wayne, the Force cooling.
Jason, for all he couldn’t feel the Force -- or the Manda -- was nodding along, a hint of drum beats in his signature.
"Darmanda hut'uun (not-mandalorian/no longer mandalorian coward) deserved a longer death,” he said, then shrugged, “But we’ve got bigger fish to fry.”
“Dick said there were skirmishes nearby,” Wayne said, turning toward the hole they’d entered through, “Why are you the one scanning?”
“I didn’t want my men getting blown up,” Jason retorted, standing slightly taller. "I like them better alive."
Wayne stared his son down through his visor, silently radiating so why did it have to be you into the Force in a way that was so buir-like, he couldn’t help but smile. He could almost picture the raised, unimpressed eyebrow.
“I’m not letting another verd sacrifice himself for me because you’re worried,” Jason said, crossing his arms, “It’s my squad. My choice.”
Jason’s overprotectiveness of his squad was a distant echo of Wayne’s fight on Galidraan, the young verd leaking stubbornness and pain into the Force. He was Mando'ade (Mandalorian) to his core, ready to fight for his people against any odds.
Clark had seen what that kind of willpower had done on Galidraan. There would be no reasoning with Jason -- or, frankly, any other of Wayne’s children, as far as he suspected.
The Mand’alor was clearly thinking along similar lines, because he relented, stepping back with a sigh.
“Dick’s squads are fighting over on the east and north wings. Sounded like they got a handle on things, and there’s ade (children) trapped here.”
Clark closed his eyes, searching around them in the Force.
“I can’t sense any bombs,” he said to Jason, “Your men can come back in. There are people trapped two rooms over, I think.”
Jason nodded, reaching for his comm. He waved at them.
“Get out of here, go back up Dick and Duke. We’ll keep digging.”
“Be careful,” the Mand’alor stepped forward, bringing his son into a brief kov'nyn. (a headbutt, or a softer meaningful tap between helmets) Clark watched intently through the Force as both of their signatures relaxed minutely, realigning with a simple touch, "K'oyacyi." (Stay alive)
Jason nodded. “You too.”
With a brief goodbye, Clark followed the Mand’alor out of the ruined room, turning over the word Ven’alor in his mind. The Force prodded at him, a sharp pain in his temple that threatened to spread.
Not now, he told it, willing the vision to quiet, This is literally the least convenient time.
The Force seemed to expect this answer, and relented. The need to follow the Mand’alor remained, an almost physical twitch that urged him even closer.
Fine, he thought, pushing forward so they were almost in step, Happy now?
There was no answer. Clark rolled his eyes, which, unfortunately, was caught by the ever-vigilant Mand’alor.
"Jate?" (Good?) he asked, in that low voice of his that had sudden heat flaring to Clark’s cheeks. Still walking, he looked at Clark, waiting for an answer.
“Jate.” Clark nodded, ducking his head. “Let’s go.”
Having the Jetii -- Clark -- at his side was more reassuring than he’d realized.
Years ago, he would have been hard-pressed to put his back to a Jetii, much less one as powerful as the Kryptonian seemed to be.
The Manda had helped with that, smoothing away his anxiety at seeing plasma blades when his memories from Galidraan grew too powerful. And when he hadn’t listened, in those early days when he was still trying to learn how to deal with the Manda in his head…
Well, the visions only put him in the medbay once, and he maintained that Leslie’s intubation was a bit of an overreaction. The Manda could be cruel, just as any of them could, but not without reason.
Thankfully, the red had faded from Clark’s eyes before they reached the hospital, eliminating another thing for Bruce to explain in the midst of all of this. The Kryptonian didn’t seem to notice, expression leveling out into a strained serenity as he saw the damage.
After their conversation with Jason, they headed toward the northeast of the hospital, following the sounds of fighting. Bruce felt his blood pressure rise as he saw Dick and Duke in the midst of a mini-battle, surrounded by Kyr’tsad on all sides.
It was nothing they couldn’t handle -- he knew this -- but the anxiety remained, all the same. Those were his ade, and if Kyr’tsad dared to lay a hand on them--
“Mand’alor,” Clark interrupted, drawing his attention away from the battle. His eyes were a muted blue in the dusty sun, far from serene, “There is still uneasiness in the Force. Can you sense it?”
Bruce nodded, the Manda curling around him protectively as the dread flickered at the edges of his senses. “You think something is going to happen.”
It wasn’t a question. Clark nodded, frowning.
“K’oyacyi,” Bruce murmured, then pulled the hilt of the Darksaber from his belt and powered it on. "Ret'uryce mhi, (Goodbye; Maybe we'll see each other again) Kent. I don’t know where I’m going to pick up another half-decent Jetii."
“Half decent?” Clark said, grinning, as his lightsaber’s blade joined his, "Vor'e, (Thanks) Alor. That was almost a compliment.”
Despite the sadness and dread surrounding them, the Manda pulsed in satisfaction. Bruce steadfastly ignored the feeling of approval it sent him, knowing he’d pay for that oversight later.
With a nod at each other, blades at the ready, they leapt into the battle.
Clark easily fell into the rhythm of the fight, ducking in and out of soresu (a Jedi lightsaber form) poses as he dispatched Death Watch as quickly as possible. With a lightsaber, their deaths were as humane as he could make them; still, the sense of lives winking out in the Force turned his stomach.
He’d grown up dreaming of being a Jedi Knight, and everyone in the creche knew what that entailed. Taking lives, when necessary -- when it protected innocents, or helped the mission parameters.
Now that he knew who Death Watch -- Kyr’tsad, he needed to stop saying that -- used to fight their battles, he was even more driven to make their deaths swift, pushing a quick apology into the Force when they fell.
The Mand’alor fought alongside him, weaving through blocks and parries like he’d been born with the blade in his hands. Clark had assumed he’d be somewhat competent in Mandalore’s most famous weapon, as Mand’alor, but the man had exceeded his expectations.
In the Force, Wayne felt like another Jedi, sinking into battle meditation that pulled Clark in with its familiarity. His form wasn’t one Clark recognized, full of blunt slashes and bone-shaking hits, but it was no less effective.
He covered the Mand’alor’s back as the remainder of the Kyr’tsad attackers were picked off by Dick and another red figure he could only assume was Duke. They each had two blasters, firing in unison as they wove between the combatants.
Clark winced as the Force poked at him, shrugging off the phantom touch before it could worsen. That was a vision that would have to wait in line; and what was it with everyone on this planet and visions?
The battle -- if it could be called that -- thinned with the arrival of additional reinforcements, the Kyr’tsad members falling to blaster fire and electrostaffs from the city guard. Those who surrendered were knelt at the center of the rubble, cuffed unceremoniously.
Wayne pulled his helmet off as soon as the last combatant was down, revealing sweat-mussed hair and flushed cheeks. His eyes were narrowed, lips pursed in such fierce determination, Clark took an instinctive step back.
The Mand’alor approached the prisoners with little warning, cape flaring behind him in the wind. He stopped in front of one of the helmeted Kyr’tsad, fists clenching at his sides.
“Talia,” he said, his voice far more composed than his presence in the Force. Oh, he was angry -- righteous anger radiated outwards, overlaid in the distinctive heat of the Manda Clark had come to recognize. “Get up.”
The guard kicked the verd, and she stood. At a nod from Wayne, the guard removed her helmet, revealing a tanned face and bright green eyes.
"Cyare," (beloved; a term of endearment between couples) she purred, looking up at Wayne, “You don’t look happy to see me.”
No, he really didn’t. He looked like a war lord, with his cape over his shoulder and the distinctive hilt on his belt. He looked like a Mand’alor.
“Hiding among your verde?" Wayne said, disgust evident, "Hut'uunla, (cowardly) for you."
Dick approached Clark, patting him briefly on the shoulder in greeting, Duke doing the same a moment later. They were both watching the exchange intently, a hand on their now-holstered blasters.
“Who’s she?” Clark whispered to Dick.
“Talia, Clan Al Ghul. Pretty high-ranking lieutenant in Kyr’tsad,” Dick replied, looking pained, “And Bruce’s ex.”
“Ex?” he blurted out, unable to stop himself. Dick glanced at him, amused.
“It was a long time ago. Before he became Mand’alor, I think.” He shook his head. “Talia never really got over it.”
Clark frowned. “She called him cyare.”
“Oh, well she seems to think they’re in this weird love-hate relationship,” Dick explained hurriedly, glancing at Duke, who’d removed his helmet with a smirk, “She had a child and renounced him when he spoke out against Kyr’tsad. Beat him, left him for dead, Bruce adopted him. Talia took that as a sign they still had something.”
Was his mouth open? It must have been. Clark shook his head, trying to process all of that information.
“Was the child Jason?” he guessed, daring to ask questions he was worried would snap back at him in a vision.
“Uh no,” a voice said from behind them, amused. Jason’s distinctive armor came into view, helmet tucked under his arm. “That would be so weird. Nah, Damian’s the demon spawn.”
Duke sighed, while Dick looked disappointed. “Jason.”
“What? It’s true, the way Bruce talks about her…” he trailed off, glancing at the Mand’alor. “He do anything yet?”
“Just chewed her out for being a darmanda hut’uun,” Duke said, looking like he approved, “She was trying to hide in the prisoners. Took their beskar'gam, (armor) was probably going to try and escape during transport.”
“She challenge Buir yet?” Jason asked, looking mildly excited by the prospect. Dick shook his head. “Kark. I had money on when her head would roll.”
“With who?” Dick asked, looking mildly horrified, “Wait, don’t tell me, I’d have to report them.”
Seeing Clark’s confused expression, Duke took pity on him and explained.
“Kyr’tsad believes whoever holds the Darksaber is the true Mand’alor,” he started, “Rumor has it Kyr’tsad will start sending verde to challenge him soon, but we haven’t seen any.”
“That’s ridiculous,” Clark said, before he could stop himself, “The Manda chose him. Any Force-sensitive could tell you that.”
“Oh, we know,” Jason interrupted from his left, leaning over Duke, “I’m as Force-sensitive as a rock, and even I can feel it. Any true Mando’ade could.”
Dick and Duke nodded along. The former put a hand over his heart, the way he’d seen several Haat Mando'ade (True Mandalorians; Bruce's faction) greet their Mand’alor.
“It’s like a tug, here,” he explained, “Connecting us to him. Really karking weird, but that’s the Manda for you.”
Clark nodded, remembering his vision of Galidraan. “I see.”
Across from them, Talia growled something up at the Mand’alor, back on her knees again. Wayne looked mightily unimpressed, ignoring her and scanning up and down the line of other prisoners.
The Force whipped at him in warning. Clark felt a spike of adrenaline surge through his heart, narrowing his focus. The feeling of impending danger he'd felt all afternoon peaked, directing his attention to Talia's distant figure.
Now.
With an outstretched hand, he pushed the knife from Talia’s grasp with the Force, forcing her face down onto the ground, limbs pulled outwards. Wayne had already stepped to the side, but there was no way of knowing for sure he'd have been quick enough, without his intervention.
Had the shatterpoint really been so minimal? A simple vibroblade, inches from plunging into the Mand'alor's neck?
Their eyes met over the small clearing. Clark let his hold on Talia drop, releasing her to slump into the dirt. Wayne raised a single eyebrow, something impressed whispering from him in the Force.
Clark felt himself blush, taking a step back.
“Really, Talia?” the Mand’alor asked, turning back to the Kyr’tsad verd. He'd picked up the knife Clark had thrown, examining its edge. “You surrendered.”
Talia growled something back in rapid-fire Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) too fast for Clark to translate. Whatever it was had Wayne shaking his head, walking back toward their group with his helmet under his arm. He'd tucked the blade into his belt, the blade hidden from Clark's view.
Everyone saluted him when he approached, and Clark copied them, thinking back to their earlier conversation. If he swore the Resol'nare, (an honor code used by the True Mandalorians) there’d be even more changes in his future.
“Post your best verde on her,” the Mand’alor ordered Dick, “It’s only a matter of time before she escapes. Make sure they know the risks.”
Dick nodded, already typing into a datapad he’d produced from some unknown location.
"I'll have her strip-searched," he said, as if in apology for the near-death experience. "Ni ceta. (I'm sorry; literally, I kneel) My boys know better."
"Luckily, I have my own aran." (guard) Wayne said, lips twitching in amusement as he glanced at Clark. He turned back to Dick. "Which reminds me. Move him to some permanent quarters. He'll be staying."
Clark tried his damnedest not to blush as the group turned to look at him, considering. He let his shoulders lift up in a shrug, unsure of what to add.
"Your funeral," Jason muttered, clapping him on the arm. He looked at his buir, "He need armor?"
"'Lek." (Yes)
Wayne's gaze flitted briefly over Clark’s body, as if checking for injuries. Heat washed over him in the Force, a brush of the Mand'alor's Force presence against his own. It was far more intimate than their initial meeting in the throne room.
Their eyes met again. Clark didn't dare breathe. Wayne stared at him hungrily, as if daring him to name what he'd done.
When he didn't, the moment slipped back into motion, and the Mand'alor looked away with a small grin.
“I think we owe the baar'ur (medic) a visit,” he said, sounding like a buir again. He gestured at his assembled children. “All of us.”
Clark took a step back, planning to slip back into the crowd and let them have their moment. A gauntleted hand caught his shoulder.
“Including you, Jetii,” Wayne said, amused, "K'atini." (Suck it up; take it)
He felt a blush spread across his cheeks at the man’s tone, ducking his head. Maybe a trip to the medbay would help with his sudden inability to function around Wayne.
Hopefully.
Chapter 8
Summary:
The Manda pushes. Clark is more than happy to respond.
Notes:
Yep, you read that right. This is a sex dream interlude. Skip if that's not your thing, the next chapter will be normal action and drama.
Chapter Text
"K'atini." (Suck it up; take it)
Clark gasped as the hand in his hair tightened, drawing his head up and back. The angle of the cock driving into him shifted, and he moaned as the fire racing up and down his spine grew.
"Elek," (Yes) he said, leaning back against the Mand'alor's (sole ruler of Mandalore) chest, moving his hips in time with the other man’s strokes. “Elek. Fuck--”
"K'uur," (Shh; Quiet) the Mand’alor said, releasing the hold on his hair and moving his hand to Clark’s cock, stroking him slowly, “I’m not going anywhere,” he said, sounding amused.
Clark moaned again, pressing forward into the hand as the Mand’alor continued thrusting inside him. Little Gods, but he’d never felt this good in his life, and probably wouldn’t ever again--
It was too much. With a cut-off moan, he spilled over the Mand’alor’s fingers, clenching down as stars burst behind his eyelids. Pleasure coursed through him, swiftly turning into overstimulation as the thrusts continued.
Clark fell forward, praying his arms would support him. On his knees, he gasped as the Mand’alor snapped his hips upward, finishing off the thrust with a kind of animosity he’d restrained from earlier.
At Clark’s punched-out noise, he did it again, getting another needy noise from him.
“K’atini,” he growled into Clark’s ear, low and taunting. He shuddered around the man’s cock, impossibly hot as the word echoed in his mind. “And maybe I’ll let you come again.”
A hand fisted in his hair again, forcing his face down into the mattress. He felt his cock begin to harden again as the Mand’alor continued to fuck into him, brutal snaps of his hips that had Clark’s pelvis lifting off the bed.
He was close. He was so close, and so was the Mand’alor -- there was a sweet desperation coloring the Force behind him, fueling his own pleasure in a feedback loop he wasn’t sure was intentional.
"Gedet'ye," (Please) Clark gasped, “Gedet’ye, alor--" (boss)
The hand in his hair dropped, grabbing him around the throat and pulling him back up. Clark saw stars, groaning at the new angle. He felt a twin moan from the Mand’alor’s throat, vibrating into his back, and oh, he was about to--
Clark’s eyes flew open. With a gasp, he pushed back against the headboard, heart thundering in his chest.
Around the bedroom, his things hung in various states of disarray. His boot was in the curtain, wound up like it’d been hit by a windstorm. In the bathroom, all of his toiletries were on the floor, scattered and some still rolling.
And Clark was hard. Achingly, mind-numbingly hard in his pajama pants.
He stood on autopilot, heading to the refresher and turning on the shower. A water shower, thank the Gods. Casting off his damp sleepclothes, he stepped into the frigid water, biting his lip.
Jedi didn’t want. And Jedi definitely didn’t have ridiculously inappropriate wet dreams about their hosts -- especially when said hosts were Force sensitive, or something close to it.
He waited for the shower to soften his erection, shivering slightly in the cold spray. Absent-mindedly, a hand drifted up to his hair, tugging where he’d felt the Mand’alor’s grip earlier in the dream.
With a moan, he felt his erection leap back to full hardness. Dismay flowed through him, tinged with the fiery want still leftover from the dream.
There was nothing shameful in self-maintenance. But he was a master. Cold showers had solved this problem for him since his early padawan days, and that was the way it should be.
But he wasn’t in the Temple. And if he shielded enough…
He grasped his cock before he could stop himself, moaning at the sensitivity. He stroked himself once, putting a hand against the shower wall to hold his shaking legs steady.
He was already so close, still riding the edge from the dream. He could almost feel the Mand’alor’s lips at his ear, a phantom pressure between his legs that he welcomed with the near-insanity of someone about to orgasm.
Jate, (good) the not-Mand’alor said, panting alongside him as kisses trailed up and down his neck, K'olar, (Come; command) Clark. Come for me.
With a shout, Clark spilled over his own fist, pumping his hips wildly. His knees gave out, turning to jelly as the orgasm left him wrecked, pleasure coursing through every cell in his body.
He hit the shower floor with a distant pain in his knees, breathing heavily.
Oh.
Bruce was, as usual, not asleep.
He rarely slept the night after battles, kept busy with the litany of after-action reports and orders that flowed across his desk. Talia and her band of fellow Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a terrorist faction of Mandalorians) had created a veritable mountain of datawork, and the foregone conclusion that she was likely to escape only doubled his workload.
The missing windows and debris scattered across his office floor weren't enough to dissuade him from working. The cool breeze was almost pleasant, even if it represented an obvious security risk.
With a sigh, he leaned back in his chair, glancing at the chrono. It was the early hours of morning, and the only person likely to be awake was Alfred, fussing in the kitchen or walking another round of his wing to coax him into bed.
He could sleep when Kyr’tsad wasn’t blowing up innocent people. And even if they weren’t, the Manda (the spirit of Mandalore; the Force) was always restless after a battle, and the last place he wanted to be was unconscious and at its mercy for a night of visions.
Bruce winced as the Manda jabbed at him for that train of thought, amused. Clearly, the visions weren’t a problem for the Manda, as much as they threatened to pull Bruce into painful dreams and (occasional) organ failure when he conceded to sleep.
He, however, liked his organs fully functioning and his mind relatively sane. The night of visions -- and they were undoubtedly coming, considering the eventful day they’d had -- would have to wait a few more rotations.
A few levels below him, he felt Alfred fall asleep in his rooms, his mind darkening into the even grey of slumber. Bruce scanned the rest of the keldab, (stronghold/compound) making sure his children were still in bed.
Everyone was asleep except Duke. The aran (guard) was a steady presence near the north entrance, calm and settled in his beskar'gam. (armor made of beskar)
Bruce felt a small amount of pride at his son, drifting away before he lingered for too long. The other arane (guards) were joking with him, exchanging caf and credits as the patrols changed.
A burst of intense emotion had his attention swerving toward the guest wing. Kent-- Clark --wasn’t awake, but he was fighting something in his dreams, skirting the edge of consciousness.
Bruce closed his eyes, focusing on Clark’s presence in the Manda. If the Jetii (Jedi) was having another vision, he might need to wake him again; the fool didn’t know when to let them go, it seemed.
He jerked his head in surprise as the Jetii’s dream coalesced around him, welcoming him in without a hint of Clark’s shielding. Not a vision, then…
His office shifted to the vague, undetailed walls of the Jetii’s guest rooms. The desk in front of him became a bed, and Clark…
Oh, but this was a surprise.
The Jetii was at the center of the bed, fully naked and writhing on a similarly-naked Bruce’s cock, held up solely by a familiar hand twisted in his hair, tugging him backwards into an even more-familiar chest.
Bruce made eye contact with his double over the Jetii’s shoulder, amused. His double winked at him, thrusting up particularly hard into Clark with a groaned K’atini, exactly the way Bruce would’ve said it.
The Manda really was too much. At least Clark was having fun.
He watched as his double worked the Jetii through a beautiful orgasm, admiring them as he stepped around the bed to change the angle. Clark fell forward, landing face-down on the mattress and keening as the double continued fucking him.
The Jetii really did beg so prettily in Mando'a. (Language of Mandalore) From such a prim and proper master, it was doubly entertaining. And the stroke to his ego, however secondary it was, didn’t hurt.
His double made eye contact with him as Clark neared a second orgasm, winking again over Clark’s back. Bruce raised an eyebrow at the Manda, daring it to try harder.
The Not-Bruce yanked Clark up by the neck, Bruce’s hand wrapped around the smooth column of the Jetii’s throat. In his arms, Clark clenched his eyes shut, pushing back into the hold with a kind of desperation Bruce wished he could taste.
Before he could interrogate that thought, the dream slid out of focus. He shared a disappointed look with the Manda as Clark ended the dream, guilt and arousal surging through the Jetti’s mind, pushing him back.
With a sigh, he opened his eyes in his office. The codpiece of his armor was tight around his groin, digging painfully into his hip.
Across the keldab, Clark was awash in shame and lust, eyeing the shower desperately.
The Manda nudged him pointedly. Bruce closed his eyes with another sigh, drifting into the Jetii’s mind with a soft brush against his shields. They were still weakened from the dream, letting him in without conscious effort.
The sight of Clark bent over and fisting himself furiously was almost as pretty as the scene the Manda had concocted for him in the dream. He was beautiful in the low light, water reflecting off his skin as he bit his lip, eyes clenched shut against the spray of the shower.
Unable to help himself, Bruce undid his codpiece and took off his glove, gripping himself with a soft moan of relief. Maybe he could pretend he was there, instead of the double, between the Jetii’s legs and behind him, fucking him slowly against the shower wall, trailing kisses down his neck and--
He came at the same time as Clark, moaning into his hand. Across the keldab, the Jetii collapsed to the shower floor as Bruce stared up at his office ceiling, breathing heavily.
That had been…more than a little inappropriate.
Wiping his hand off with a sani-wipe he kept in his desk drawer, he noted the way the Manda curled around him in amusement and satisfaction, nearly purring.
Happy? he asked it.
In reply, it sent an image of his own face pressed into the Jetii’s neck, screwed up in pleasure and teeth glinting.
More, it said earnestly. Bruce shook his head with some effort.
“This was a mistake,” he said out loud, more for his own benefit than the Manda’s. “It was inappropriate for me to enter his mind without permission.”
The Manda replied with another image: Bruce on his back, looking up at Clark as the Jetii sunk down on his cock, hips bracketed by his hands.
“Very pretty, yes,” he said, ignoring the want suddenly curling in his gut, “I have datawork, if you don’t mind.”
Reluctantly, the Manda backed off, withdrawing with a playful warning nudge. Bruce put his head in his hands, groaning softly.
Fuck.
Chapter 9
Summary:
Boundaries are crossed.
Notes:
I'm back! Sorry for the long break. Love this fic and promise I think about it lots! Hope this larger than average chapter helps a little.
Thanks for all your comments! They keep me going.
Chapter Text
Clark woke with shame already burning across his face. He clamped down on the way his mind seemed to instantly lurch back into the night before, stalling that train of thought before it could become any more vivid than it already was.
He rose and dressed despite the blush on his cheeks, tying off his robes and tucking his hands into the sleeves. The Force -- or the Manda, (the Force; Mandalorian spirit/connection) it was growing so much harder to tell, these days -- danced around him in amusement, teasing him with glimpses of his dream.
Clark bit down on his tongue hard enough to draw blood, opening the door to find Jason and an unknown guard standing on either side.
“Morning,” he said, glancing at the unknown guard -- full of dutywatchprotect in the Force, like so many of the arane, (guards) but clearly older. And more heavily armed. “What happened?”
Jason exhaled, the sound conveying exhaustion even through his vocoder. "Buir (parent) found something. Wanted your Jetii (Jedi) insight once you were awake.”
That didn’t explain the seasoned guard, but Clark shrugged that away. Internally mortified at the thought of seeing the Mand'alor (Sole ruler of Mandalore) after last night, he nodded at the Ven'alor. (Next ruler; Next Mand'alor)
“However I can serve,” he said, bowing slightly. Jason scoffed.
“Don’t do that,” he said, turning and gesturing for Clark to follow him. Behind Clark’s back, he flashed a handsign at the guard, having them pull up the rear, “Shows off too much of your neck.”
"Jate," (Good) the not-Mand’alor said, panting alongside him as kisses trailed up and down his neck, "K'olar, (Come) Clark. Come for me.”
Clark blinked furiously, desperately pushing back the memory before it could overtake him. Somewhere above his ear, the Manda was laughing, a phantom touch skittering down his neck.
“I--I wasn’t aware Mandalorians had rules on modesty,” he said, because he genuinely hadn’t. Jason nearly tripped on his boots, turning to stare at him with a lowered handsign at the other guard -- this one Clark recognized: pause.
“We don’t,” he said to Clark, like he was stupid. Maybe he was, after that…vision. “You’re not wearing armor. Ducking your head and showing off the back of your bare neck is a huge vulnerability. That’s why no Mando'ad (Mandalorian) worth their beskar'gam (armor made of beskar, a Mandalorian metal) will ever bow, dikut." (idiot)
Past the sudden embarrassment that revelation brought, Clark felt something in his chest curl fondly around the insult. It was almost like Jason…well. It didn’t matter.
“I understand,” Clark said, nodding. Jason sighed, waving on the guard and starting up their march again.
“Start using more Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) too,” the Ven’alor instructed, tapping at his vambrace as they walked, "Buir doesn’t like the aruetii (foreign/outsider) terms.”
Far be it from him to upset the Mand’alor. Clark tightened his grip around his elbows under his sleeves, trying to radiate calm and serenity as they approached Wayne’s presence in the Manda.
They found the Mand’alor in the war room, bent over a holomap and leaking exhaustion into the Force as techs worked around him. He looked up as Jason and Clark approached, their tailing guard taking up a defensive position at the door.
"Alor," (Boss/Leader) Jason said, tapping his chest. Clark copied him, feeling a brief thrill as his hand connected with his heart.
“Come in,” he said, waving them closer to the holomap table. His helmet was clipped to his belt, dark circles ringing his eyes. Clark felt his heart swell in sympathy. “Did you sleep well?”
The question was innocent enough. Clark felt a furious blush overtake his face, ducking his head before anyone else could see. Of course Wayne had asked that immediately -- in a voice wrecked by lack of sleep, scratching against something deep in his brain that turned his knees to jelly.
“Fine,” he said, hoping he didn’t sound strained. He cleared his throat, refolding his arms under his robes. “What have you found, Alor?”
Wayne’s blue eyes caught on his neck, following the flush up to his face with a raised eyebrow. “Are you well, Jetii?”
Calm. Serenity. Detachment.
Clark cleared his throat a second time, feeling amusement in the Manda around them, and knowing Wayne could, too. "'Lek, Alor." (Yes, sir)
“Jate.”
Clark nearly lost it again, coughing into his hand as he felt the flush extend to the rest of his body, suffusing him in warmth.
When he dared to look up, Jason was staring at him, helmet tilted to the side in contemplation.
Wayne reached across the holotable, switching off the map. He pulled something from his belt, holding it out for Clark to inspect.
“Don’t touch,” he warned, “I have a bad feeling about it.”
Clark leaned in, examining the object. He frowned, looking up at Wayne.
“This is the knife you took from Talia,” he said, “But it’s…”
He trailed off, taking a step back. This close, he could feel the darkness rolling off the blade, tempered into the very metal of it.
“Dark.” he finished, catching himself before he stared into the Mand’alor’s eyes for too long. “I’m not even sure you should be touching it.”
Wayne nodded, making no move to put down the vibroblade. “Can you tell who forged it?”
“A Sith,” Clark said immediately, then backtracked, “A-- darjetii. (not-Jedi/darksider) Someone who fell from the Light.”
“Any idea what it was meant to do?”
The Force whipped at him in warning. Clark felt a spike of adrenaline surge through his heart, narrowing his focus. The feeling of impending danger he'd felt all afternoon peaked, directing his attention to Talia's distant figure.
Now.
With an outstretched hand, he pushed the knife from Talia’s grasp with the Force, forcing her face down onto the ground, limbs pulled outwards. Wayne had already stepped to the side, but there was no way of knowing for sure he'd have been quick enough, without his intervention.
Had the shatterpoint really been so minimal? A simple vibroblade, inches from plunging into the Mand'alor's neck?
Clark shook his head. “Not without it being used.”
Face tightening, the Mand’alor whisked the blade out of his sight, tucking it back into his belt. Clark felt a surge of alarm at the thought of the dark item so close to Wayne, but--
As if reading his mind, the Mand’alor’s lips twitched. “I won’t touch it, Jetii.”
"Alor.” Clark said instead of whatever nonsense his worry was about to conjure. Wayne’s eyes met his briefly, full of understanding, and then turned to Jason.
“If Kyr'tsad (splinter terrorist group of Mandalorians; Death Watch) is dealing with a dar’jetii…” Jason said, taking his helmet off with a hiss of the seals. He ran a hand through his hair, looking worried. “Maybe we were wrong to anticipate duels.”
“Maybe,” Wayne said, noncommittal. “We need to interrogate Talia.”
“If she’s still here,” Jason said, darkly amused. One of the techs along the wall snorted. At his Buir’s look, he shrugged. “What? I bet she’d stay until you talked to her. You’re helping me win.”
“They’re betting on how long we have until she breaks out?” Clark asked, surprised. Jason nodded. “That’s a little…discouraging.”
“She’s hard to hold. They all are.” Jason said, a hint of bitterness sneaking into his tone. "Shabuire (bastards) like blowing themselves up. And as many arane as possible, even if they don’t make it out.”
A wave of sadness slipped past the Mand’alor’s shields, twisting Clark’s lips into a grimace. Without thinking, he reached out through the Force, sending a bolstering tendril toward the gap in the other man’s shields.
Wayne flinched, like he’d been burned. Clark’s eyes went wide, and he took a step back.
In the Manda -- or the Force, or whatever seemed to be the common ground between them -- the Mand’alor was staring at him, hesitant, like a startled animal.
You need rest, Clark thought to himself, feeling Wayne’s exhaustion like it was his own, even through his shields. Please.
Instead of calling him out, the Mand’alor shook his head, turning to Jason.
“We’ll go now,” he said, gesturing at Clark to join him. With a hint of effort, he smiled at his son. “Don’t spend it all in one place, ad'ika." (child/diminutive)
“‘Lek, Buir.”
Wayne caught his gaze, unclipping his helmet from his belt. “Ready?”
“Ready,” Clark agreed, a wave of concern slipping past his shields. Wayne blinked at him, surprise skittering across his expression, then put his helmet on.
"Oya." (Let's hunt/let's go)
Still reeling from the Jetii’s -- Clark’s -- touch in the Manda, Bruce was grateful for the relative safety of his buy'ce. (helmet) With a flick of his HUD, he switched Jason’s schedule around, praying his ad (child) would get the message and hit his rack for more than a few minutes.
Knowing Jason, he’d ignore the change and steal Dick’s credentials to keep working. That was fine -- as long as his ade (children) were far away from Kyr’tsad…
He knew Dick and Duke assigned volunteers to this kind of posting. The dubious honor of being killed in a Kyr’tsad escape attempt was one he hoped to keep from his ade. Even if it meant condemning other Mando’ade to guard duty.
And there were always volunteers. He knew the Mando’ade cherished their Aliit be'Mand'alor (family of the Mand'alor) viciously, but the hypocrisy of it stung. If he ever took a riduur, (spouse) that kind of protectiveness would only double -- and likely include his own children.
Next to him, Clark was walking a half-step behind, arms folded in his Jetii robes. His earlier embarrassment -- and it had been delicious, blushing and eager -- had long faded, leaving behind steely determination and an echo of grief.
It mirrored Bruce’s own emotions. That moment of playfulness when he’d seen the Jetii again after their…dream…had been a brief respite from the darkness of Kyr’tsad.
He found himself longing, suddenly, for that kind of intimacy -- wishing Clark was in step next to him, shoulders brushing in familiarity. Wishing they could steal a moment before they descended to the cells, a brush of lips until Clark’s opened under his own--
The Manda sighed as he pushed that line of thought aside, chiding him soundlessly. He ignored it, stopping in front of the elevators and keying in his code.
The guards on either side saluted him. He nodded, feeling their determination in the Manda. They were proud of their assignments. They wanted to serve their Mand’alor, and the thought made his soul ache.
He gestured for Clark to enter the elevator first, stepping in after him and waiting for the doors to shut.
“I didn’t realize it was underground,” Clark said, after the silence stretched between them for a few seconds. “The cells, I mean.”
“Blocks detonation signals,” Bruce grunted. Clark looked briefly horrified, glancing at the doors of the elevator like he could see the mile and a half of durasteel behind it. Maybe he could.
"Alor…” Clark began, tone shifting. Bruce stood up straighter, turning his full attention on the Jetii.
"Elek?" (Yes?)
“I apologize -- for earlier,” Clark turned deep blue eyes on him, filled with genuine regret, “I reached out to you on instinct, but I should have asked first. I…”
He trailed off as Bruce reached out to him in the Manda, finally brushing back against him like he’d been dying to do since they’d touched directly in the war room.
Clark’s shields parted just as easily as they had the previous night, allowing him to touch his mind. This time, the decision had been fully conscious.
I am the one who should apologize, he said through the Manda, watching Clark’s eyes go slightly glassy as he listened, I am not…used to others. Your support was welcomed.
The Jetii nodded slowly, gaze still distant. Had Bruce broken him?
Ner Jetii... (My Jedi...)
He pulled back from Clark’s mind before he could do further damage, pulling his shields back around his mind and taking a physical step back.
Reacting to the sudden exit, Clark swayed on his feet, leaning toward him. His expression -- a distant curve of his lips -- sharpened into a frown.
“Bruce,” he said, far-off and accusatory. His eyes were still glassy -- but clearing slowly, now that their minds were no longer connected.
That brief connection -- and the one the night before -- soothed the ache in his chest. Clark’s mind was calm and steady, much like the man himself. Under the blushing exterior, he was still a Jetii Master -- wise and powerful, even if he was young.
“Clark,” he said teasingly, with an amusement he didn’t quite feel. At the sound of his voice, the Jetii started, realizing what he’d said with a wave of anxiety Bruce could feel from behind his shields.
"Alor, I ap--”
Bruce waved him off, feeling the elevator begin to slow. “You’re fine.”
The Jetii frowned, turning aside. "You’re not,” he muttered under his breath.
And he was right -- Bruce needed sleep. He was pushing 72 hours without rest, and -- visions from the Manda or not -- eventually, his body would simply give out.
But Kyr’tsad never slept -- not really. And Talia’s time with them was limited. They needed to interrogate her before they lost her for several months again -- especially now with the cursed blade in play.
"K'atini," (it's only pain) he said, watching Clark’s expression twist at the word. Ah, so he remembered. “I’ll sleep when this is done. Ori'haat." (it's the truth/I swear)
The Jetii coughed into his elbow, looking away as the elevator doors opened. "‘Lek, Alor.”
Smiling into his buy'ce, Bruce stepped out from the elevator, Clark a half step behind him.
Clark was fighting the last of his blush as they entered the cell level. Around them, dozens of guards saluted their Mand’alor, nodding at him a moment later. He returned the nods, sweeping his gaze over the rows of cells.
There were several Kyr’tsad members divided amongst the cells -- likely those who had been captured the previous day.
Wayne seemed to know exactly where they were going, making a beeline for a set of durasteel doors on the far right of the complex. On either side of the doors, two heavily armored arane -- likely ori'ramikade, (supercommandos) if Clark was guessing correctly -- stood at attention, heavy blasters in their hands.
“We’re here to see the prisoner,” Wayne said, producing a datapad from somewhere in his cloak, "Aran'alor (head of guard) approval is here.”
That must have been Dick’s signature. The two ori’ramikade examined the datapad, then nodded at the Mand’alor.
"Jate'kara," (good luck; literally "good stars") the one on the left said, nodding at his partner. They pressed a button on their vambraces simultaneously, and the doors opened.
"Vor entye," (Thank you) Wayne said, stepping forward. Clark followed, hurrying to keep up with the Mand’alor’s strides.
They entered a dark durasteel tunnel, following it several meters until the walls suddenly curved. At the end of the plating, a small cell was tucked into the wall, lit by a sole light in the ceiling.
Talia grinned at them as they approached, standing from her cot. Leaning against the bars -- likely durasteel, too, but Clark wouldn’t put it past Bruce to have Beskar down here -- she opened her mouth to speak.
“Don’t,” the Mand’alor interrupted, flat and emotionless, “You’ll answer only when spoken to.”
Talia -- predictably, as Clark was learning -- wasn’t cowed. If anything, her smile grew wider, gaze locked firmly on Wayne.
“Going to hurt me, cyare?" (beloved/dear) she asked, “Or is that what the Jet'ika (little Jeti; diminutive) is for?”
Clark felt the blush threaten again, and willed it away. Next to him, Wayne didn’t rise to the bait, simply looking at Talia.
“Damian’s injuries have healed,” he said, deliberately slow. In the cell, Talia tried to hide a flinch, “He misses you.”
“Don’t,” Talia whispered, eyes widening in -- what? Fear? Panic? “Don’t speak his name to me, you hut'uun." (coward)
“He might limp for the rest of his life,” Wayne continued, ignoring Talia’s bared teeth, “The Baar'ur (medic/doctor) says the nerve damage in his feet was too severe to heal completely. The bones went unset for so long, you see.”
“You shabuir,” Talia yelled, slamming against the bars, “Ne'johaa! Ne'johaa!” (Shut up! Shut up!)
“Why is Kyr’tsad working with dar’jetii?” Wayne asked, stepping back out of Talia’s reach, calm as ever. “What do you stand to gain?”
Clark took a step back as well. Talia looked moments away from spitting, furious in a way he could tell was personal.
“Ne shab'rud'ni,” (Don't try me/I'm warning you) Talia growled, clinging to the bars with white knuckles.
Wayne was unfazed. “Why is Kyr’tsad working with dar’jetii?” he repeated, tilting his helmet.
“Kote be’Haat Mand’alor,” (glory of the true Mand'alor) Talia said, a fanatical gleam overpowering the anger in her eyes, “Something you wouldn’t know about, cyare.”
Glory of the true Mand’alor. Clark translated, shaking his head. If only they could feel --
“Ra’s is still around, then,” Wayne said, like he was remarking upon the weather, “How is the true Mand’alor?"
"Jahaala," (healthy) Talia growled, “Strong and devoted, like a Mand’alor should be.”
“I’m glad to hear that,” Wayne said, reaching into his belt, “Give him a gift for me, won’t you?”
Clark watched as the Mand’alor threw the blade from earlier through the bars, faster than he could see. Talia caught the vibroblade in one hand, twisting it into a loose hold at her side.
“Surely such powerful magic is meant only for the true Mand’alor,” Wayne said, a hint of steel under the humor. He was watching Talia’s expression carefully. “I suppose I’ll never know what it does.”
Talia bared her teeth again, “If only I hadn’t missed.”
“You have the Jetii to thank for that, cyare.” Wayne said, teasing the last word with a pull of his tongue. Talia flushed lightly. "Kyr’tsad recruits a dar’jetii, and I find my own Jetii. It’s the will of the Manda, isn’t it?”
“Curse your Manda," Talia spit, glancing at Clark, “and your pet Jetii.”
“He’s not my pet, Talia,” Wayne said, voice darkening, "You are.”
Clark felt a polite tap on the side of his shields. Surprised, he opened them to Wayne’s presence, keeping his eyes on Talia.
Retrieve the knife, please? the Mand’alor asked. I think I’ve gathered enough information.
You didn’t think that through, did you? Clark asked back, amusement curling through his mind.
I wanted to see if she’d avoid it, Wayne replied, And she didn’t. Not really.
Clark blinked back to the present, lifting a hand. The vibroblade hovered out of Talia’s grip, floating toward him.
With a vindictive kind of protectiveness, Clark pocketed the blade, refusing to hand it back over to Wayne. If it was a threat to the Mand’alor -- well, then all the better it was with him for now.
“I’ll be back,” Talia warned, watching Wayne obsessively through the bars, “You know I will, cyare.”
“I hope so. Damian would like to see you,” Wayne said, “Despite your best efforts, he still hasn’t renounced you.”
With that, he turned to Clark, ignoring the way Talia’s face whitened with anger. “Let’s go.”
Clark followed entirely behind Wayne as they exited the tunnel, keeping an eye on Talia in the Force as their backs were bared. Jason’s warning from earlier rang through his mind.
Once in the elevator -- and past the arane and other prisoners -- he slumped against the wall, the momentary rush of adrenaline leaving his body weakened.
Next to him, Wayne removed his helmet, dark hair mussed. He sighed, nearly in tandem with Clark.
“Did you learn what you wanted to?” Clark asked, knowing it was a lame question. Wayne tilted his head, the effect weakened without his helmet.
“Mostly,” he said, glancing at Clark’s pocket. “Will I get that back?”
Clark instantly tugged the knife even closer to his body with the Force, narrowing his eyes at the Mand’alor.
“After you sleep, maybe.”
Exhaustion pulsed through Wayne’s shields. The other man ran a hand across his face, leaning against the wall like Clark had.
“I can’t sleep,” he said. Clark opened his mouth, pausing when Wayne raised a hand, quelling his protest, “I can’t. The Manda will send me into a vision if I do -- or several -- and I can’t know how long I’ll be under.”
“The Manda is kind of a dick,” Clark said. Across from him, Wayne snorted, shaking his head.
“Yeah, it kind of is.”
Clark considered his previous words, frowning. “You can tell when the visions are approaching.”
“Most of the time,” Wayne said, shrugging. “The Manda usually warns me. Unless it’s being particularly cruel.”
“Is it?”
“Sometimes.”
“Why now, though?” Clark asked, “Can’t it tell how much we -- your people -- need you?”
“You know as well as I do -- visions are intel, even when jumbled.” The Mand’alor sighed again, and Clark’s heart ached in sympathy. He did know.
“I can send you to sleep,” Clark offered, before he could stop himself, "Jetii have a -- well, we can make it dreamless, at least.”
Wayne shook his head, hooking a hand through his belt. “It’s still pushing off the inevitable.”
“You’re exhausted. I’m not sure how much longer you can stay awake,” Clark said, worried. He sounded like a mother tooka, but didn’t care.
“That’s what stims are for,” Wayne said, “Speaking of…”
Clark narrowed his eyes as the Mand’alor removed a hypo from his belt. Before he could stop the other man, he’d uncapped it, plunged it into his neck, and pressed the button.
With a sigh, Wayne stood up a little straighter, re-capping the hypo and sticking it back into his belt. He glanced at Clark, lips curving into a weak smile.
“See?”
“That can’t be healthy,” Clark said, disapproval dripping from his words. Wayne laughed, the first genuine sound he’d heard all day from the Mand’alor.
“I know.”
Chapter 10
Summary:
A somewhat lighter interlude.
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me! The next chapter will be much more fast-paced.
Chapter Text
Clark was escorted back to his rooms by the older guard from earlier. Despite his protests, the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) waved him off, exhaustion clearly warring with the sudden adrenaline of the stim shot.
He had work to do. And that work didn’t involve Clark, it seemed.
Walking alongside the guard, he tried not to let his discontent show on his face. The guard -- still nameless, but radiating focus in the Force -- remained a half-step behind him, a hand on his blaster.
“I can see myself back,” Clark said, after they’d crossed several sets of doors in total silence, “If you want me to swear I’ll go straight there, I will.”
There was a soft buzz of static from the aran's (guard) vocoder. A pleasant voice followed.
“I’ve heard that far too many times,” the man said, tilting his buy'ce (helmet) at Clark, the same way Wayne had, earlier. His accent was Concordian, which surprised Clark. “Forgive me if I verify with my own eyes.”
“Of course,” Clark said, catching a trail of amusement behind the aran’s shields, “I don’t think we’ve met. I’m Clark.”
“Alfred,” the guard said, “Clan Pennyworth. House Wayne.”
“You’re the--” Clark cut himself off, surprised. He hadn’t recognized the man’s armor. “I--I saw you. In my vision.”
A sole Mandalorian circled back on a jetpack to join Wayne, the Darksaber hilt in his hand, soaked in blood.
He landed with the other fist against his chest, bowing his head.
“Alor.”
Wayne flinched at that title, closing his eyes. When the Mando’ad held up the hilt, his entire body shuddered, grief leaking from his Force presence.
“Alfred--”
The Mando’ad shook his head, answering whatever unspoken protestation Wayne had been about to voice. “It’s yours, Bruce.”
“It doesn’t belong to me,” Wayne said in clipped Mando’a, gritting his teeth. Anger poured into the Force -- anger, and the distinct undercurrent of shame. “Take it, and fight for our people, Alfred.”
Even Clark could feel the way the Darksaber pulled to him, aching for a worthy wielder. He bit his lip, watching with renewed sympathy for the Mand’alor. He’d lost so much, only for the Darksaber to be thrust upon him.
And he was so young--
“It calls for you,” the Mando’ad -- Alfred -- said, his words ringing with rightness in the Force. “It calls for the rightful Mand’alor.”
He held out the hilt again. Wayne took a deep breath, tears shining in his eyes.
"Vor'e," he said, reaching for the Darksaber. “I--”
“So I heard,” Alfred said, gesturing him through another set of doors. Clark realized he’d stopped entirely, caught up in the past vision, “Bruce is very particular about who he shares that memory with.”
It was almost a threat -- and the politest one he’d gotten from a Mandalorian since he’d landed. Clark nodded, understanding what wasn’t being said.
“I’m sorry,” he said, reaching for the well of pain near his heart and letting it show on his face, “For what happened. What you lost, I mean.”
Galidraan had shaken something in him, ever since he’d relived Wayne’s agony, and he hadn’t had a chance to interrogate it in meditation yet.
The aran ducked his head, avoiding his gaze. Now, looking closer, Clark noticed how his armor wasn’t painted like the other arane -- it was weathered and modified more than anyone else’s, save the Mand’alor’s.
A verd (soldier) then -- not a guard. Not really.
Dark green stripes wound around Alfred’s arms, tapering off at the top of his breastplate. The rest of the armor was the battered grey of bare beskar, highlighted intermittently with swipes of silver and teal.
Guarding, healing, redemption, Clark recalled, trying not to stare for too long. For such a closed off and untrusting people, Mandalorians often seemed to wear their hearts on their sleeves -- quite literally.
“Nu kyr'adyc, shi taab'echaaj'la,” (Not gone, merely marching far away/a tribute to a dead Mandalorian) Alfred said gruffly, sending a pang through Clark’s chest, "Vor'e." (Thank you)
They came upon his rooms a few moments later, sharing a somewhat easy silence. Clark thanked the man for the escort, hesitating at the doorway.
“You also made the tiingilar (a traditional spicy Mandalorian meat dish) the other night,” he said, smiling softly, “It was delicious. Thank you again.”
The verd removed his helmet, revealing a scarred, weathered face to match his armor. Kind eyes caught his own, crinkled slightly at the corners.
“No debt,” he said, like Clark had said it in Mando'a. (Mandalorian language) Maybe it was another nudge to start using the language more frequently. He held his helmet under his arm, raising one eyebrow. “K'oyacyi, Jetii.” (Stay alive/hang in there, Jedi)
Clark was still smiling as he shut the door.
There was an impenetrable stack of datapads on his desk when he returned to his office.
The damage from the Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a terrorist Mandalorian faction) explosion had been cleaned up, at least, new transparisteel windows fitted into the frames like they hadn’t been violently shattered hours prior.
Bruce brushed aside as many as he could without threatening the entire structure, sitting down in his chair with a muffled hiss. Ka'ra, (stars) but he was tired.
The last time he’d been awake for this many consecutive rotations had to have been his Verd'goten. (Mandalorian coming of age ritual at 13; a hunt or trial) And even then, he’d had a clear goal in front of him, urging him forward.
Now, he had two and a half squadrons of Kyr’tsad in his custody, a dar'ven'riduur (Ex fiancée/literally "no longer a future spouse") likely to break out at any moment, a knife imbued with darkness meant only for him, somehow, and a Jetii who…
A Jetii who was slowly driving him crazy with his gentle affection and care. Who looked at him in concern when he detailed the inevitable crush of visions he was likely to suffer, and accepted his response with a knowing frown.
Bruce pressed a hand to his face, sighing softly.
Clark hadn’t sworn the Resol'nare (Six Actions, the tenets of Mando life) yet, something which seemed to greatly displease the Manda. (like the Force; the connection between all Mandalorians and their Mand'alor) In the whirlwind of the Kyr’tsad attack, and Talia’s interrogation, there hadn’t been time to revisit their earlier negotiations.
Hours before, Bruce had forced him into a diplomat’s role, defining boundaries between them he no longer truly wanted. And for what? To have the Jetii languish in his rooms until he was called down in service?
No. Kent -- Clark -- had been an ally, and a valuable resource. And if Kyr’tsad was working with a dar'jetii... (not-Jedi; a sith; a darksider)
He’d need the Jetii as close as possible.
With a tap on his vambrace, he pulled up a comm chat with Dick.
09:24:00
Did you reassign the Jetii yet?
09:24:16
Nayc. (No) Have something in mind?
09:25:39
Aliit (family) wing.
There was a long pause. Bruce lowered his vambrace, smirking. Dick was probably staring at the message in shock, trying to formulate an answer.
09:27:05
Jason owes me ten credits. I bet you wouldn’t move in together until you said the riduurok. (Mandalorian vows of marriage)
09:27:39
We’re not moving in together. It’s strategic.
09:28:05
Whatever you want to call it, Buir... (parent)
Bruce’s comm chirped, revealing the new room assignment. A pleased hum came from the Manda, echoing through his bones.
A moment later, his comm lit up with a new message.
09:30:01
Jason is looking for you, in case you wanted a chance to share the happy news.
Bruce scoffed to himself. Did the kid ever sleep?
09:30:29
Tell him I’ll find him at latemeal. I want everyone there.
09:31:15
Lek, (yes) Buir.
A calendar invite chimed on his comm, indicating the latemeal had been scheduled. Bruce rolled his eyes, leaning back in his chair. Dick was so sassy ever since he’d been made aran'alor. (head of the guard)
“Which one was it this time?”
Bruce looked up to find Alfred standing in the doorway, buy'ce under his arm. He stood, beckoning his second in command into the office.
“Dick,” he said, by way of explanation. “He and Jason are taking bets on the Jetii."
“On when you’ll take a riduur, (spouse) you mean,” Alfred said, setting his buy'ce on the floor and sitting across from him, “And finally make me a happy buir."
Bruce felt the heat rise to his cheeks and glared at his second in command. “You’re a ba'buir (grandparent) several times over now. Take what you can get, old man.”
“I can always hope,” the verd replied, “But a Jetii, Bruce?”
The good humor in the room slipped slightly, like it always did when they danced around Galidraan. Nothing in Alfred’s bearing spoke of disapproval, yet…
“I know,” Bruce said, “I don’t like it either. Which is why nothing will come of it.”
Alfred raised an eyebrow.
“Seems a bit…unrealistic.”
The Manda seemed to agree, poking at Bruce in displeasure. Closer, it urged, like it had since Clark’s dream the previous night. Closer.
Bruce felt his cheeks pink even further as the Manda bombarded him with a series of images -- all heat-laced not-memories of them intertwined: his teeth in the Jetii’s neck; Bruce on his back, looking up at Clark as the Jetii sunk down on his cock, hips bracketed by his hands --
“He’ll swear the Resol’nare,” Bruce said, shifting slightly in his seat, “I’d like to propose keeping him on as an ambassador to the Council.”
“The Evaar'ade (New Mandalorian; a pacifist faction) will love that,” Alfred accepted the subject change with grace, tilting his head, “They’ve been dying for Republic recognition for years, and the first representative they send swears to you.”
“I’m aware of how it looks,” Bruce said, heat curling in his gut at the thought of Clark being his. “And I’m not entirely displeased.”
“Of course not,” Alfred said, lips twitching wryly, “You want his help hunting Kyr’tsad, don’t you?”
The Darksaber seemed to pulse briefly in his belt, as if in recognition of the name. Bruce frowned, ignoring it.
“If he doesn’t report it back to his Jetii Council,” he replied, “Then yes.”
“He’ll listen to you,” Alfred said, the Manda curling around his words, imbuing them with power. “When the time comes.”
He’ll have to, the Manda whispered into his ear, He’ll want to.
“We’ll see,” Bruce said, sighing softly. He reached for one of the datapads on the desk. “I assume these are about Tatooine?”
“Cass’ reports are on that one,” Alfred said, nodding toward a datapad on the far right. “Jason’s recommendations are on the one beneath it.”
“Will they be any different than normal?” Bruce asked with another sigh, wishing distantly for another stim. How the first one had worn off already was beyond him.
Alfred was hiding a smile behind his hand when he looked up.
“He wants to take it,” Bruce surmised, running a hand through his hair, "Manda, another one?”
The Manda nudged at him, pleased to have been invoked. It sent him a blurry half-glimpse of Tatooine slavers running into the desert, gun ships full of ori'ramikade (commandos) descending from the heated sky onto the burning sand, their turrets casting wide shadows across--
“Bruce.”
He blinked away the vision with some difficulty, digging his hands into the tops of his thighs. The pain of his gauntlets sharpened the room around him, keeping him present.
Alfred was leaning over the desk, hand still outstretched. He’d been seconds away from slapping him, something Bruce had vociferously encouraged in cases like these.
“You were gone,” Alfred said, sitting back and dropping his hand, “Anything important?” he asked, looking mildly unsettled.
Bruce shrugged. “Not yet.”
He knew his visions -- fits, really -- concerned Alfred. He’d been one of the only to know him before he’d become Mand’alor, and everything that entailed. When he’d simply been Bruce, or alor’ika when he was being teased -- a happy, devoted child, full of endless questions and jokes.
Galidraan had changed that. It had changed everything, really, though Bruce couldn’t say conclusively if it was for the better. Most days, he would say yes.
Yes, the Manda whispered, like it always had, Better. Far better.
Bruce gripped his thigh again, staving off that vision with a press of his gloved fingers in between the muscles of his leg. He groaned as the muscles cramped under his palm, the pain pushing back the grey fog at the edge of his vision.
Across the desk, Alfred watched him breathe through it, dismayed.
“I haven’t slept,” Bruce explained, “It’s getting… insistent. But there’s too much to do…”
“You meet with the Council in two days,” Alfred warned, “They’ll want to see you healthy, after the attack. Healthy means not running yourself ragged over every rumor and sighting.”
There were several clan heads who would be more than pleased to see him un healthy, but that was beside the point. It wasn’t a time to show weakness -- not when Kyr’tsad was clearly recruiting.
He’d have to rest before then. There was no way around it -- no continuing through everyday conversations, only to be sidelined by a sudden vision that incapacitated him for an unknown amount of time.
Clark was right. And oh, that burned a little, even thinking about it.
A part of him -- encouraged none too subtly by the Manda -- wanted to find Clark, kneel before him, and press his forehead into the man’s chest. Wanted to feel that soothing Force presence against him as he slid into the hot fever of visions. Wanted to know -- as he let go -- that he would be safe.
A soft groan slipped past his teeth. Alfred’s frown deepened, but he let him think through it, like he always had.
“I’ll sleep tonight,” he said, watching relief bloom across his second in command’s face, “After latemeal. I want to see the ade (children) first.”
“Leslie will want you in the medbay,” Alfred parried. Bruce scoffed.
“Leslie is prone to overreacting,” he said, knowing in his heart it wasn’t true, but desperately, desperately needing to pretend for a moment, “I’ll be fine in my rooms.”
Alfred leaned back, crossing his arms. His expression twisted briefly, like he was mulling something over.
“We’ll see.”
Clark spent the rest of the morning and half of the afternoon in meditation, mulling over what he’d learned in the last cycle.
Closely attuned to the Force for the first time in ages, he released his anxiety and confusion into it, reaching out for the small threads of the Living Force he could feel in Keldabe.
The Mando'ade (Mandalorians) had made great strides in restoring the planet’s greenery and life, but he could still feel the scars the Excision -- the Dral'Han, (the old Republic's orbital bombing of Mandalore) as he remembered the Mando’ade calling it -- had left on its surface.
He was glad not to be in Sundari, at least -- trapped in a domed city with artificial light and nature. This far away from the deserts, Keldabe boasted near-Mountain climate and fresh air, plants and animals clinging to the hillside with a kind of tenacity that could only be Mandalorian.
His grasp on the Living Force hardly rivaled his of the Unifying Force. He was prone to visions over anything else, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t draw comfort from the Force signatures around him.
Even several levels across the compound, the Mand’alor’s signature was the brightest, drawing his attention. The heat of the Manda shimmered around the man’s mind, far more visible than usual.
Poor Bruce, Clark thought, releasing his concern into the Force before it could overtake him. The Mand’alor deserved rest, above all else -- dreamless, vision-less sleep. A chance to recover from everything that had happened.
It didn’t seem like he’d be getting that any time soon. Clark mourned for him on his behalf, releasing it into the Force as he continued his meditation.
The keldab (compound) was full of life -- soldiers, guards and staff constantly circled the compound, chatting with each other as shifts ended and began. Clark picked out the Mand’alor’s children one by one, and then Alfred -- near Bruce -- before returning to his own awareness.
In his room, the half-drawn curtains let in the beginning rays of sunset, bathing him in orange light. He sighed, relaxing into the soft heat.
Across the room on the nightstand, as if on cue, his comm beeped with an incoming notification.
17:38:01
Family latemeal at 18:00. You coming?
Clark frowned, typing out a response.
17:38:22
Who is this?
The comm buzzed almost as soon as he’d sent the reply.
17:38:30
Jason. Red armor. Can’t miss it.
His stomach growled at the thought of more of Alfred’s tiingilar. It was certainly appealing. But considering what had happened at the last “family” latemeal…
Clark sighed, setting the comm down. Even with their recent closeness, he’d agreed to the Mand’alor’s rules. No going near his children without his permission -- and if the message wasn’t directly from Bruce, Clark wasn’t budging.
17:40:07
Thank you for the invitation. I’ll regretfully have to decline.
Clark shut off the comm as it began to buzz angrily, several messages flooding in at once. He leaned back against the pillows, closing his eyes for a few minutes.
A knock on the door startled him to his feet. He opened it on instinct, biting his lip when he spotted familiar red armor.
“Did you get my messages?” Jason asked, “Tim says they went through, but you weren’t responding.”
“I-uhh,” Clark rubbed a hand across his face, “Yes?”
“You didn’t read them, did you.”
“Uh…no.” Clark shrugged in apology, “The Mand’alor doesn’t really want--”
"Kark (fuck) what the Mand’alor wants,” Jason said, pointing at him, “I’ve got thirty credits riding on this. I need you at latemeal.”
And, well, what was Clark supposed to say to that?
“Let me change shirts before we go,” he said, accepting his defeat. Jason’s helmet tilted, clearly pleased by his easy acquiescence. “One moment.”
He closed the door, then locked it, crawling back into bed with only a small twinge of regret.
Jason seemed to catch on quickly, which indicated good things about his overall status as Ven'alor. (next-Mand'alor)
“Hey Jetii!” he yelled, pounding on the door, “I know you’re still in there, di'kut." (idiot)
“I can’t come!” Clark yelled back, holding onto one of the pillows for moral support, “I’m sorry! I really wish I could!”
“You lied to me!” Jason called back, the pounding ceasing. “You probably don’t even have any extra shirts!”
Clark did have three shirts, but they were all in the same taupe fabric, so he could see why Jason had assumed that.
“Sorry!”
The Ven’alor didn’t respond.
That definitely didn’t bode well for Clark.
“Why is there a manual override request in the diplomat quarters?”
Bruce looked up from his datapads to see a horrified expression flit across Dick’s face. He turned to Duke, who’d just walked in and was, coincidentally, also looking at his commlink.
“Anyone have eyes on the Jetii?” Duke said into his wrist mic, signing something at Dick. “Alright. Stand down. I’ll send Dick to talk to him.”
Dick let out a string of unsavory words, rushing out of the room with his hand on his blaster. Duke sighed, looking over at Bruce.
“Jason wanted the Jetii at latemeal,” he summarized, “Guess he wasn’t going to take no for an answer.”
Bruce was mildly, briefly horrified on the Jetii’s behalf. “What?”
“Your Jetii locked himself in his rooms,” Duke said, lips twitching, “Jason tried to key in the manual override, but it needs two auths for it to go through.”
“He’s not my Jetii," Bruce said automatically, “Is this about the bet?”
“What do you think?”
"Kriff." (fuck)
Chapter 11
Summary:
Bruce's bad decisions catch up with him.
(and one good one)
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with it, folks! I love reading all of your comments, they really keep me so invested. Thank you!
Minor sexual content below. *sighs* one day it will be major. Lmao.
Chapter Text
Clark trailed after an unrepentant Jason, the Ven'alor's (next-Mandalor's) wrist trapped firmly in Dick’s grasp.
The arane (guards) and servants they passed in the hallway paid them no mind, despite Clark’s obvious blush. It was obvious their Aran'alor (head of the guard) was on the warpath, and not even belated sympathy for their Ven’alor stood in the way of a furious Dick.
Going along with Jason’s ill-advised fit had been the best way to defuse the situation. At least, that was what Clark was telling himself as he was led down into the lower levels of the keldab. (compound)
Dick pushed Jason through the doorway of the dining room -- one Clark had only seen in passing -- and followed him in with a sigh, clenching his gloved hand.
“Pay up, shabuire!" (bastards) Jason shouted, “He’s here!”
Inside, someone swore loudly in Mando'a. (Mandalorian language) A moment later, there was the sound of credit chips being exchanged -- more likely thrown -- tailed by a victorious laugh and even more swearing.
Clark hesitated at the threshold, unsure of his welcome. The Mand'alor (sole ruler) could still object -- and likely would -- even with his children’s disapproval.
Before he could make a move one way or the other, a familiar presence brushed against his mind, soft and inviting. In the Force, he opened to it, reassured.
Come in, the Manda (like the Force) whispered, layered in Bruce’s voice, the voices of hundreds of other Mand'alor'e (plural of Mand'alor) and something ethereal Clark couldn’t begin to describe. You’re needed.
He flinched at the heat brushing against his shields. He’d expected Bruce’s voice in his head, but not the Manda’s.
Was this always how it felt when it spoke to Bruce?
"Jetii." (Jedi)
Clark stepped into the dining room, meeting Bruce’s eyes briefly at the head of the latemeal table. The Mand’alor looked exhausted -- even more so than he had hours earlier -- his shields leaking fatigue into the Force around them.
He inclined his head, tapping a hand to his chest. It felt right -- felt important, somehow.
“Mand’alor," he said, accepting the open chair at the end of the table. He smiled at his seatmate -- a woman he didn’t recognize in all black armor -- and sat down, his ears buzzing.
“Jason convinced you,” Bruce surmised dryly. He didn’t sound angry. Far from it.
Clark nodded. “He was very persuasive.”
Across the table, Jason was wedged between Duke, Dick, and what looked like a datapad full of regulations Dick had shoved in front of his face.
“Clearly,” Bruce shook his head. A wry sort of amusement slipped between his shields, dissipating into the web of exhaustion hanging around him in the Force. “I don’t think you’ve met Cass or Steph.”
Clark followed the Mand’alor’s hand toward his seatmate and the woman across from her. He waved, feeling very far from the serene and wise Jedi master he was supposed to be.
"Su'cuy," (Hello) he said, “It’s very nice to meet you.”
The woman across from him -- Steph, the Force whispered -- smiled, warm and genuine.
“So you’re the Jetii everyone’s been talking about,” she said, with the level of teasing he’d come to expect from Mandalorians at this point.
Her armor was a deep purple with yellow accents -- the purple for luck, and the yellow for remembrance. Her Force signature was bright in curiosity, underlaid in genuine welcome.
Clark winced, wondering what exactly she’d heard. “That’s me.”
Next to him, Cass shook her head, grinning. In the Force, she was full of quiet, mischievous energy; Clark got the impression she was just biding her time at the latemeal table, though what she was waiting for was beyond him.
“Oh, it’s nothing bad,” Steph continued, flicking a glance at Bruce down the table, “Rumor has it Buir (parent) knocked you into a coma. Surprised you’re still tolerating his shebs." (ass)
“It was an accident,” Clark immediately defended, “and it wasn’t a coma. Force. More like a nap.”
“With a bloody nose,” Bruce added from the head of the table, droll as ever. “And mild Force exhaustion.”
“You’re not helping,” Clark said, turning to him with a fond, if exasperated look, "Alor." (Boss/Leader)
That shut Bruce up quickly. The expression on his face was -- well, it didn’t bear thinking about. Not at the latemeal table.
Around them, the Mand’alor’s children paused, watching the exchange like a tooka stalking its prey.
“What’s for latemeal?” Clark asked, trying to steer the conversation away from himself. “If I might, um, inquire.”
“You may,” Bruce said, sounding slightly strained. “Alfred is making Clan Pennyworth’s tiingilar." (spicy Mandalorian meat dish)
“Spicier than Clan Wayne’s recipe,” Jason interjected, looking at him over the datapad that was now being held directly in front of him. He wiggled his eyebrows. “We’ll see if you can handle it.”
“He did fine last time,” Tim said, on Bruce’s right side at the head of the table. “Not bad for an aruetii (outsider) at all.”
"Vor'e." (Thanks) Clark said, with exaggerated flair. Tim’s lips twitched in amusement.
"Buir cried when he tried it,” Damian bragged, clearly thrilled by that fact. His shoulders puffed up under the blastweave he wore. “Alfred says he was red for days."
"Jehaat," (that's a lie) Bruce said, crossing his arms, “I was four. You were barely eating uj'alayi (spiced sweet Mandalorian cake) when I said the gai bal Manda." (adoption vows)
"Lies," Damian said, facing off with his Buir across the table, “You take that back.”
Dick, momentarily distracted from Jason’s punishment, raised an eyebrow. “No, Bruce is right, you couldn’t handle it. Remember how Duke and I found you in the kitchen cry--”
The table swiftly descended into shouting. Several weapons were produced and brandished. Clark locked eyes with Bruce across the table, baffled by the sudden change in atmosphere.
Ade, (children) right? Bruce’s expression said. Clark shook his head, bemused.
Ade, indeed.
Bruce made it through latemeal. He made it through latemeal, and that was what he’d promised Alfred.
The tiingilar burned, but so did the looks of concern Clark layered upon him throughout the meal. He could still feel the Jetii’s concern, even through the growing heat-haze around his mind.
The Manda drew closer as the night continued, burning glancing touches along his jaw and temples, like hands were grasping his face and begging him to look.
He sat through the end of latemeal with clenched hands hidden under the table, a bland smile plastered on his face. If his ade noticed, they said nothing, unwilling to admit to any weakness in front of an aruetii.
Alfred left him with a gentle clasp on the shoulder, disappearing into the kitchen to finish up the dishes. Bruce opened eyes he hadn’t realized had drifted half-closed, forcing his head up.
Clark hovered a few feet from his chair, radiating concern into the Manda with impressive dedication.
“Alor,” he said, “Are you alright?”
The room was empty save for the Jetii. He hadn’t even noticed his ade leave -- or maybe he had?
He realized, drifting slightly even under Clark’s gaze, that he’d kept his focus on all seven ade as they’d retired to their respective posts for the night. He was hovering on the edge of where consciousness ended and the Manda began, seeing both.
Bruce knew their presences blind and deaf; he could trace their lights across the galaxy, he realized, and maybe even beyond it. Had he always been able to do that?
He shook off the heat of the Manda, bolstering himself with its power as he pushed to his feet.
"An'jate," (I'm okay) he said, dismissing Clark with a lowered hand. The Jetii made to follow him. “Tion'vaii gar slana?” (Where are you going?)
Clark stared at him strangely.
"...Ti gar?" (With you?)
"Me'ven?" (What?) Bruce asked, blinking. “Ni slana par haav. Ni ne suvari gar…” (I'm going to bed. I don't understand you)
“Gev.” (Stop) Clark said awkwardly, putting up a hand and holding him in place with a look, "Ke'jorhaa'i niviinyc'shya, gedet'ye." (Talk slower, please)
Bruce obliged, halting his escape attempt. He steadied himself with another tendril of the Manda, watching the heat shimmer at the edges of his vision.
"Me'copaani?" (What do you want?) Bruce asked slowly.
Clark let out a relieved breath. He said something unintelligible, staring at Bruce as if waiting for a response.
“Tion'sirbu gar?” (What did you say?) Bruce said, shaking his head. “Ke'tatugi ibac.” (Repeat that)
Clark said the words again, lips shaping them carefully. His eyes never left Bruce’s, slowly widening in panic.
“Tion'suvari?” (Do you understand me?)
“Serim." (Correct) Bruce said, confused. “Clark?”
Distantly, he heard Clark’s voice parsing through those same strange syllables again.
Ca’nara, (it's time) the Manda whispered over the sudden roaring in his ears, ni ceta. (I'm sorry)
Consciousness was ripped away from him like a ripcord. He felt his knees buckle from the sudden pain and heat tearing through his head.
Strong arms caught him just as his vision split, keeping him from hitting the floor. Someone was shouting his name. The Jetii?
He spared a thought for Clark -- dear, concerned Clark -- and let the darkness overtake him.
Clark didn’t need the Force to know Bruce was flagging throughout latemeal.
He’d waited until the ade were gone to pounce on the Mand’alor, encouraged by Alfred’s pointed look as he left them in the dining room. Bruce’s eyes were barely open, fluttering under the pressure of something unseen.
“Alor,” he said, when it was just the two of them, “Are you alright?”
“An'jate,” Bruce dismissed his concern in Mando’a as he stood, his accent curling strangely around the vowels, “Tion'vaii gar slana?”
Clark paused, thrown off by the sudden change in language. Maybe it was another test? Jason had mentioned using more Mando’a, earlier.
“...Ti gar?” he answered in Mando’a, because there was no way in Sith’s hells he was letting the man walk out of the room unassisted.
“Me’ven?” Bruce asked, blinking at him. He continued in rapid-fire Mando’a. “Ni slana par haav. Ni ne suvari gar…”
“Gev,” Clark said, holding up his hand and praying Bruce would just stop and listen. “Ke'jorhaa'i niviinyc'shya, gedet'ye.”
Bruce went still, looking up at him with a half-vacant expression. He was pale from the exhaustion, but a low flush had begun across his cheeks, lending him a feverish appearance.
"Me'copaani?" Bruce asked, slowly like he'd asked.
Clark let out a breath. Okay, maybe it was time for the medbay. Baar’ur Thompkins would know what to do.
“I think we should go to the medbay,” he said in Basic, “You’re unwell.”
“Tion'sirbu gar?” Bruce frowned, shaking his head, “Ke'tatugi ibac.”
What?
“I said, we should go to the medbay,” Clark enunciated, voice rising slightly, “You’re sick. Something’s wrong.”
Bright blue eyes stared at him, devoid of any comprehension.
“Tion'suvari?” he asked, switching back to Mando’a.
“Serim.” Bruce said instantly, looking confused. “Clark?”
“I don’t understand what’s happening,” Clark replied in Basic, glancing around the dining room. Maybe Alfred would know what to do. “You don’t--”
The Force called out a warning just as Bruce’s eyes rolled back into his head.
Help him!
Lurching forward, Clark caught the Mand’alor before his knees hit the floor, using the Force to help guide him onto his back.
“Bruce?” he asked, his voice cracking. "Bruce!”
Alfred burst into the room, summoned by his shout. He was at Clark’s side in a heartbeat, hand dropping from his blaster holster.
“He just collapsed,” Clark explained, pulling Bruce’s head into his lap. “I don’t know what happened.”
“I’ll comm Leslie,” the verd (soldier) said, shaking his head as he typed into the comm on his vambrace, “I told him this would happen. I told him.”
In the Force, Bruce’s signature had been consumed entirely by the Manda. Clark brushed a hand across the Mand’alor’s forehead, hissing at the heat he felt there.
“What’s happening?” he asked Alfred, trying to keep the panic out of his voice, “He was talking strangely and then he just -- fell."
“He told you about the visions?” Alfred asked, not looking up, “From the Manda?”
“'Lek. (Yes) He said he was pushing them off.”
“And this is the result,” the verd sighed, finishing whatever message he’d typed into his vambrace. "Baar’ur Thompkins had to intubate him once, it was so intense. He’ll likely need to spend some time in the medbay, regardless.”
Clark had a momentary flashback to his own time in the keldab’s medbay, courtesy of a vision. Bruce’s sudden, reluctant softness when he’d woken had shocked him then. Clearly, it came from a place of empathy.
“I can carry him,” he said, when Alfred moved to lift Bruce’s shoulders, "Gedet’ye. I have the Force to help.”
With a nod from the verd, he lifted Bruce’s prone body into the air, leaving the Mand’alor hovering between them.
“Lead the way,” Clark said, nodding at Alfred.
The verd nodded, grabbing Bruce’s helmet from the table.
"Oya." (a rallying cry; let's hunt; onwards)
Bruce opened his eyes to the familiar snow of Galidraan.
It was some strange irony of the Manda, undoubtedly, to send him back here. The ground around him was soaked in blood, but devoid of the bodies of his fallen verde.
There were no Jetiise, (Jedi) no verde, not even Alfred or the handful of survivors they’d rallied into a victory that day. There was nothing but blood, cooling and rapidly coagulating in the ice.
It was a reminder of how much he’d lost, that day. How much Manda'yaim (Mandalore) had lost.
Bruce breathed in the icy air, feeling the reassuring heat of the Manda swell in his chest. Despite the monumental loss, Manda’yaim had still gained something that day.
A Mand’alor, the Manda whispered in his ear, in the deadened silence only snow could create, A true leader.
Ritually, he felt his lips twist in Old Mando’a.
“This is the Way,” he said to the bloodied snow. The Manda shivered in pleasure at the words, flames fanning in his chest.
This is the Way.
Galidraan disappeared into the dark lines of the formal throne room in Keldabe.
Bruce found himself on the dais, knees spread and hands buried in black curls.
His head hit the back of his throne, pleasure coursing through him as Clark’s mouth worked eagerly between his legs.
Ka'ra, (stars) he was so hot, and the wetness around his cock was perfect. Who taught the Jetii how to do this?
He let out a hitched noise as Clark’s tongue dragged under the head of his cock, deliberate and slow. The Jetii pulled off him with swollen lips, looking up at him under heavy-lidded eyes.
“Make noise, cyare," (beloved) Clark said, with the dream-like quality of the Manda threading through his voice, “Let all of Manda’yaim hear their Mand’alor.”
That mouth was on him again before he could respond, swallowing him to the root. Bruce cried out, hand tightening in Clark’s curls as heat shot up his spine, his hips bucking involuntarily.
His orgasm came across him suddenly, white-hot and intense. He thrust his hips forward into Clark’s eager mouth, moaning around half-syllables of Mando’a.
His hands slipped from the Jetii’s hair, cradling his face instead. It was painfully intimate.
Clark swallowed obligingly around him, throat working gracefully. When Bruce collapsed backwards, he licked Bruce’s softening cock clean, radiating devotion into the Manda.
“Ka’ra," Bruce said, when he could breathe again, the words torn from his lips, "Gar meshla." (you're beautiful)
In between his knees, Clark reared back to look up at him, smiling. He was wearing armor, Bruce realized -- a deep blue with yellow and red accents at the kar'ta. (heart)
One of his vambraces was black -- a perfect match to his own. Bruce took a stunned breath, looking down at his left arm.
His vambrace was the same, deep blue.
"What’s wrong, cyare?” Clark asked, concern cracking his expression, "Me'bana?" (What happened?)
The Manda was pulling him away again, heat shimmering at the edges of his vision. Bruce felt a pang at the intrusion, wishing suddenly that he could stay here, with this version of Clark.
"Naas," (Nothing) he said, lips moving around words his mind hadn’t yet shaped. Were they even his own? “Ni ceta.”
Clark frowned. "Tion par?" (For what?)
The throne room dissolved before Bruce could reply. A part of him ached to leave that expression on the Jetii’s face, vision or not, but…
The rest of him knew what lay ahead in the Manda. And it was rarely as sweet as that glimpse had been.
Bruce blinked as a cavern materialized before him, his knees hitting cold concrete as metal cuffs solidified around his wrists. His arms were pulled behind him, drawing his chest high and spine straight.
He missed Clark’s vambrace like a physical limb, its loss immeasurable. Had the Manda just been teasing him? Was it really just a dream?
The beat of war drums vibrated through the floor, in time with the pulsing of his heart. The sound was all encompassing, every cell in his body standing to attention as heat built in the cavern.
He bowed his head, feeling the Manda crest around him, restless and unimpressed with his delay. It scattered burning touches across his arms and face, sharp and unrelenting.
Arms cuffed behind him, he gave into the silent demand, tilting his face up and opening his eyes.
Images flashed across his vision, hurried and fragmented -- war, pain, victory, loneliness and every emotion in between. He saw Dick and Jason fighting back to back, saw glimpses of Cass’ distinctive armor, saw Duke and Tim bent over something and Steph behind them.
The drums continued to beat in his ears, in his blood, as he watched Talia’s escape -- watched explosions and what looked like a wedding, somehow, all intermixed with fractured memories of twisted metal and snow and things long past.
It was overwhelming. It was nearly beyond mortal comprehension entirely.
Listen, the Manda implored, with blood-soaked memories and futures blackened with ash. Listen.
Bruce listened.
Clark’s heart was in his throat as he brought Bruce into the medbay, looking wordlessly to Baar’ur Thompkins for direction. The Baar’ur quickly directed him to an open cot, a scanner already hovering over Bruce’s slack face.
“Fever too,” she muttered to herself as Clark laid the Mand’alor on the cot. “We need to get that armor off.”
“Let me,” Clark offered, holding up a hand to stall Alfred. The Baar’ur traded a look with the verd, who nodded, standing back.
Clark focused in the Force, feeling along every individual piece of beskar. When he found the hidden latches, he waved his hand, floating each piece off of the kute, (undersuit) and onto the nearby rack.
“Handy,” Baar’ur Thompkins said, looking mildly impressed. She rescanned Bruce, glancing up briefly at Clark after the scanner beeped. “Anything else I should know?”
Clark turned to Alfred, who grimaced.
“Another set of visions occurred earlier,” the verd reported, grim, “They were weak enough for him to push through. With…some difficulty.”
That was news to Clark. He sighed internally, aching for the Mand’alor’s sake. Against the stark white pillows, he looked so… human.
It would be so simple to just reach out, and smooth his hand across his brow…
“Mhm,” Thompkins said, typing into a nearby datapad and setting it aside. She picked up an IV set, slitting open the package and pulling out tubing, “And you, Jetii?”
Clark startled, looking up from Bruce to find them both staring at him.
“I, uh…” he trailed off, struggling to focus, “He was speaking in, uh, Mando’a before he collapsed. He didn’t seem to understand Basic. I don’t know why.”
Thompkins tched, sliding the IV into Bruce’s arm. Dark red blood flooded the tubing.
“How did he feel?” she asked, hooking the tube into a series of bags hanging above the cot. “In the Manda?”
Clark frowned. It was an odd question for a Baar’ur outside of the temple.
“Hot,” he said, flushing as they both turned to him. “The Manda, it -- it’s always hot, but this time it was…”
He trailed off, unable to convey what he’d felt. It was impossible.
“How does he feel now?” Thompkins asked, grabbing the datapad and turning her full attention on him, stylus poised. “In the Manda?”
“Hot.” Clark answered honestly. The Baar’ur snorted, marking something on the pad.
“Helpful,” she gestured at a nearby chair, “Sit down, Jet'ika. (Little Jedi) You just got promoted.”
Clark sat, sliding the chair closer to Bruce’s cot so he could see his face.
“Promoted to what?” he asked.
"Mand’alor babysitter,” she said, nodding at Bruce. “You feel anything weird -- anything different, you call for me. Tayli'bac?" (Got it? Understand?)
“I understand,” Clark said, swallowing his confusion. He was a Jedi Master -- he could monitor a patient in the Force easily. “Um. Ni suvari." (I understand)
"Jate." (Good)
The Baar’ur left, still tapping on the datapad. Clark sent a desperate look to Alfred, still hovering on the other side of the cot.
“Vor’e,” the verd said, inclining his head. “I’ll contact the Ven’alor while he’s out. Hopefully it isn’t for too long.”
Ven’alor. That was Jason. Clark nodded, folding his hands in his lap.
"Jate'kara," (Good luck) Alfred said, setting Bruce’s helmet down on the rack with the rest of his armor. “Comm me if anything changes.”
With that, Clark was left alone in the medbay, the Mand’alor unconscious before him.
Sending a prayer into the Force -- or maybe it was the Manda, this close to Bruce -- he leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes, falling into meditation.
Chapter 12
Summary:
Clark pulls Bruce back.
Notes:
Thanks for all your lovely comments! I currently have covid and my brain is melting, so apologies if this chapter is a little all over the place.
Some chapter notes:
-Bruce is pretty confused here, he'll be better once he's awake
-A lot of stuff I've chosen to do with the Manda is either fandom-based or just weird OC stuff, usually a mix of the two
-Thomas Wayne gives me Jaster Mereel energy and I will die on that hill
-I actually hate the traditional translation of "alor" (boss/chief) and think it should usually default to "leader" or something more formal, but I can't think of a better word right now
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Clark hesitated inside of his meditation, feeling something clumsy tap against his shields.
In his mind, Bruce’s Force presence was like an inferno, the heat coming off of the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) enough to have him gritting his teeth. He’d been avoiding direct contact for fear of being consumed by it.
Whatever the Manda (like the Force) was doing -- it was beyond him entirely. Clark could only monitor from a relative distance, and try to pull Bruce back if he went too far into the visions.
Not that he was confident he could actually breach the Mand’alor’s shields without his consent. The Manda seemed contrary and inviting in equal turns, ready to cast him into a Force headache as easily as it was to let him inside Bruce’s formidable defenses.
There was another blunt tap on the outer edges of his shield, drawing his attention away from his vigil over the Mand’alor. Clark got the impression of red-painted beskar and blasterfire.
Jason.
He opened his eyes to find the Ven'alor (Next-Mand'alor; future Mand'alor) kneeling before him, eyes closed. His buy'ce (helmet) was held across his lap, gauntleted hands folded over the top.
There was blood splattered across his cheek, a faint spiderweb of red disappearing into his hairline.
"Alor," (leader) Clark said, startled. Across from him, Jason opened his eyes, grimacing at the title.
“Just Ven’alor for now,” he said, straightening, "Ka'ra (stars) willing. Kark." (Fuck)
Looking down, Clark found Bruce still unconscious on the cot, several additional wires and tubes now hooked up to his arms. The Mand’alor’s brow was furrowed, eyes clenched shut against the light of the medbay.
Bruce’s hand was in his, he realized belatedly, clasped loosely against the cot sheets. He made no move to remove it in front of Jason, too worried to be embarrassed.
“I was hoping that would work,” Jason said, glancing briefly at his buir, (parent) “You were pretty out of it. Figured it was worth a shot.”
“You touched my shields,” Clark said, momentarily dumbfounded, “You’re…not Force sensitive.”
The Ven’alor crossed his arms, drawing attention to the blood splattered across his vambraces. “Well, he isn’t either, technically.”
Clark looked down at Bruce, and accepted the point with some grace. “Fair point.”
“Besides, Bruce always says we don’t need to be ka'ra- blessed to be loud,” Jason said, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. “And we can be loud."
Clark grinned, imagining just how much trouble ade (children) could get up to when purposefully trying to annoy a Force sensitive.
"Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a terrorist organization) just launched their escape attempt at the edge of the city,” Jason continued, standing up fully, “The verde (soldiers) haven’t breached the keldab (compound) yet, but Talia and her shabuire (bastards) are slippery. They’ll get out.”
Clark shook his head, dazed by the sudden influx of knowledge. “How long have I been meditating?”
“A little over a day,” Baar'ur (medic/doctor) Thompkins said, striding into the medbay, scanner in hand. Without ceremony, she leveled it on the Mand’alor, waiting until it beeped before reading the output. “Hm.”
Strange. It hadn’t felt that long. Clark shook his head, finally pulling his hand away from Bruce’s grasp. Long meditation wasn’t usually his favorite. He stood, trying to stretch out some of the lingering aches meditation left in his body.
The Baar’ur made another considering noise, then pointed the scanner at him. Clark held himself still as she scanned him, baffled.
"Hm,” she said, then dropped the scanner. She turned to Jason, hands on her hips, “You have a reason you’re messing with my new favorite Manda diagnostic tool?”
Jason winced, holding his helmet in between him and the Baar’ur. “We need the alor," he said, glancing at Bruce’s cot. “I wish we didn’t, but…”
As one, the two Mando'ade (Mandalorians) turned to him. Clark paused, waiting.
“Can you wake him up?” Baar’ur Thompkins demanded, “Like he did?”
“Like he did?” Clark clarified.
“The Mand’alor woke you from your vision,” the Baar’ur said, raising an eyebrow, “Using the Manda. You don’t remember?”
Clark felt the vision begin to slip from his grasp. For a moment, he fought it, refusing to let himself be pulled back toward the future. He wanted to stay in the vision, to see what Wayne did next --
"Jetii." (Jedi)
Wayne -- his Mand’alor, years older, in his jet-black armor -- appeared in front of him, buy’ce tilted. The Manda was curled around his mind, fond and softer, somehow, than in this vision.
“Time to come back, Jetii,” he said, inscrutable in the Force, “Wake up.”
With a snap, Clark fell towards awareness.
“That was real,” he breathed, ignoring the strange look Jason was sending him, “He was furious with me…why would he have helped?”
The Baar’ur sent him a dubious look over her scanner. “We clearly haven’t met the same alor.”
Jason shrugged. “Look, I know he’s a dikut (idiot) sometimes, but you were in pain. He would be dar'manda (not-Mandalorian; no longer Mandalorian) to just sit around and watch that happen.”
“I’ve never heard of waking someone from a vision before,” Clark said, swallowing around the guilt clawing its way up his throat. “If you think we have to…I can try.”
"Oya," (Let's go; a hunting call) Jason said, slapping him on the shoulder. “I need to talk to Dick and Tim. Comm me if you wake him up.”
With that, the Ven’alor disappeared through the medbay doors, pulling his helmet on as he left. Clark turned back to the Baar’ur, who raised another singular, arched brow.
“Well?"
Well?
“I’ll try,” Clark said, sending a worried glance at the Mand’alor’s cot, “But I’m just as likely to get burned into a Force coma as I am to even make it inside his mind.”
"Gar shuk meh kyrayc," (You're no use (to me) dead) the Baar’ur said, clapping him on the back the same way Jason had, “If it doesn’t work, we’ll try something else.”
In the distance, an explosion rocked the sudden silence, sending a plume of smoke up into the horizon. Clark looked over to find the Baar’ur grimacing.
“Wake me in an hour,” he instructed, returning to his chair and dragging it even closer to Bruce’s cot, "Gedet'ye." (Please)
"Elek," (Yes) the Baar’ur said, watching as he laid his hands across Bruce’s temples, "Jate'kara, Jetii." (Good luck (lit. good stars) Jedi)
"Vor'e," (Thanks) Clark responded, closing his eyes.
Oya…
He’d watched through the Manda’s eyes until his own sense of self was entirely eclipsed. Until his eyes bled with the light of the ka'ra and his lips with the blood of a thousand Mando’ade marching on.
He’d watched and listened, kneeling on cold ground, until the ka'ra had finally started to make sense, swirling around him and through him. Until the voices of Mand'alor'e (plural of Mand'alor; in this case, many past rulers) past passed through his own, blurring into the hum that was the Manda.
The future was far from set. But the possibilities weren’t endless, slipping between his fingers with a thought. A million moments, fractured into glimpses and gasps, nearly indecipherable.
Scenes of his ade -- so many futures for them. Scenes of Clark, rotating to prominence in so many of the visions, despite how recently he’d come into their lives.
Selfishly, he followed the thread that connected him with the Jetii, watching as standoffish reluctance softened to admiration -- and then, even further, to fondness. To the fragments he could see of riduurok (marriage vows) and exchanged vambraces. To a rid'alor (spouse of the Mand'alor) at his side, kotyc, b'jate. (strong and good)
But the thread led elsewhere, too. A future where Clark left the keldab and them behind, returning to the Jetiise (plural of Jedi) in the name of duty. A future where he took the knife for Bruce instead of forcing Talia’s hand down--
The Manda sighed with him, loosening his hold on the not-memory when he refused to let it go. His selfishness, it seemed, was shared.
Clark…
With an exhale, he gave way to the next round of visions, wondering if, this time, the ka'ra would finally bless him with something that made sense.
Clark passed into the Mand’alor’s mind with a mere brush against his shields. Walls of beskar and gleaming bone parted at his touch, welcoming and eager.
With dawning horror, he fell into the vision before he could pull back, swallowed up by the heat of the Manda.
He woke on his knees, staring down at a familiar carpet. Raising his head slowly, he felt his stomach clench as the throne of the Mand’alor materialized in front of him, the dais slowly rising from the floor.
On the throne was Bruce, but it didn’t feel like him. The familiar black armor sat back against the throne, posed languidly, like it had been on his first visit. The Darksaber was belted at his hip, humming softly in the Force.
Clark opened his mouth and immediately shut it as the Mand’alor removed his buy'ce, revealing white-hot, glowing eyes set in Bruce’s face.
This wasn’t Bruce.
"Mand’alor,” Clark said, pressing a fist to his heart and inclining his head. On his knees, his forehead almost brushed the carpet. It seemed right, despite Jason’s earlier warning.
“Jetii.”
Even overlaid in the voices of the Mand’alor’e, there was still Bruce’s distinctive disdain in the title. Clark felt his lips twitch, slowly raising his head from the floor.
“Alor,” he said, meeting the Manda- bright eyes directly. The Mand’alor’e considered him, impassive.
"Me'copaani?" (What do you want?)
“I wish to speak with the Mand’alor,” Clark said, praying to the Force they’d know which one he was talking about, “His people are under attack. We need his help.”
"Manda'yaim (Mandalore) is always under attack,” the Mand’alor’e said, shrugging. “Why is now any different?”
Clark swallowed, hesitating. “I don’t know.”
“A Jetii. Helping protect Manda’yaim,” the Mand’alor’e mused, sounding amused. “Do you know how rare you are, Jetii?”
After a pause, Clark nodded. “Yes, Alor.”
“Elek, Jetii,” the Mand’alor’e chastened, drawing out the Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) “You speak our language, don’t you?”
Clark bowed his head. "Elek, Alor.”
"Jate." (good)
There was a long pause. Clark didn’t dare move from his position
A gauntlet tipped his chin up, startling him.
Bruce’s face softened slightly, blurring at the edges. The blinding white eyes remained as ad (child) became buir, kneeling before him in beskar'gam (beskar armor) in the green of duty.
"Su'cuy, (Hello; a greeting) Clark,” Mand’alor Wayne -- the former -- said to him, grinning around the brightness of the Manda. “I’m sorry I could never meet you in person.”
Clark felt his heart beating furiously in his chest, unwilling to even breathe.
"A-alor,” he forced out, stuttering. "Su’cuy.”
“None of that,” Mand’alor Wayne said, waving a hand, “Call me buir, elek?”
Was this even real? Clark blinked, unable to even process the request. He fell back on the Mando’a he’d just repeated. “Um. Elek."
It was startling how similar they looked, this close up. Mand’alor Wayne had been near the same age at his death -- time just beginning to soften bold features and plush lips.
“Bruce is ahead,” he said, nodding at a door behind the throne that hadn’t been there a moment ago. “You’ll tell him something for me, elek, ad'ika?" (yes, (little) child?)
"Anything," Clark breathed, nodding. Mand’alor Wayne smiled, bittersweet emotion in the soft lines around his mouth.
“Tell him to let go of what’s past," he said, “and embrace what’s right in front of him.”
“Haat, ijaa, haa'it,” (Truth, honor, vision - words used to seal a pact) Clark said formally, remembering the vow through some miracle of the Force, “It will be done, Alor.”
Mand’alor Wayne smiled at him, holding out a gauntleted hand. Clark grasped it, standing with a rush.
"K'oyacyi,” (stay alive) Mand’alor Wayne said, nodding once more toward the door and stepping back toward the throne. “He’ll need you, Kal.”
Clark felt the blood drain from his face, shock lancing through his body.
Kal -- a name from his parents that no being alive could know. Everyone who’d ever uttered the syllable was dead, floating in the debris of Krypton he’d been damned to escape.
He spun, seeking out the Mand’alor, but the throne room -- and the Mand’alor’e -- were gone. The door Mand’alor Wayne had pointed out floated in front of him, begging to be opened.
Clark set his hand on the doorknob, wondering if he could materialize his lightsaber here. His heart was pounding in his chest, mind still caught on the way Mand’alor Wayne had said his name.
He’ll need you, Kal…
He opened the door, pushing it forward into darkness. Around him, the dim lighting blurred into the walls of an old, stone cave. The cavern was lined with small lights, bare except for a figure chained at the center.
Clark rushed forward, recognizing Bruce’s shoulders even without his armor. The Mand’alor was kneeling on the ground, head tipped forward in unconsciousness.
Bruce --
He knelt in front of the Mand’alor, scanning his body for injury. Scarred, tanned skin gleamed in the low light, devoid of any obvious wounds.
Clark let out a curse as he spotted metal, runed cuffs around Bruce’s wrists, pulling back. If the Manda had willed them into existence, there was little he could do to affect them.
“Bruce?” he asked, reaching for the Mand’alor’s face. He ran the pads of his thumbs across Bruce’s cheekbones, keeping the contact light. “Can you hear me?”
Bright, Manda- lit eyes opened, just a shade dimmer from the Mand’alor’e’s.
"Cyare,” (beloved) Bruce said, frowning up at him. His face was streaked with dried tears, lips raw and bitten bloody. Dark, sweat-matted hair nearly obscured his eyes entirely. “You can’t be here.”
Cyare?
"Mand’alor," Clark said, fighting the blush Bruce’s tone had immediately caused. He’d sounded so tender -- familiar in a way they simply weren’t. Was he thinking of Talia? Or someone else? “It’s Clark.”
Bruce smiled, listing slightly on his knees. His gaze focused somewhere above Clark’s shoulder, fond. “Clark. Cyare, I know who you are. Of course I do.”
Clark knelt to his level, examining the cuffs around Bruce’s wrists again with a frown. He prodded at them with the Force, but nothing happened, the metal shimmering slightly under his efforts.
To his surprise, the Mand’alor leaned in for a kov'nyn, (a headbutt; soft between lovers, like a kiss) seeking out Clark’s touch with familiarity that startled him. Their foreheads pressed together, nose to nose, sharing breath in the small space between their lips.
Bruce closed his Manda- bright eyes, relaxing into the contact with a soft groan. In the Force, Clark found himself surrounded by heat, folded into Bruce’s presence and embraced on all sides.
He bit back a hitched, surprised breath. The last time he’d intermingled in someone else’s Force presence this closely…well. He’d been in the creche, or just out of it. Padawans didn’t need such coddling, and new Knights and Masters abstained from such things entirely.
Clark ached with the fondness threading the Force around him. Bruce shifted slightly on his knees, soothing him quietly in Mando’a.
"Gar morut'yc,” (you're safe) he said, pressing their foreheads even closer together, "Ner Jetii.” (My Jedi)
Clark felt his face begin to heat again, closing his eyes against the sudden bittersweet wetness he could feel forming.
Even if it wasn’t truly Bruce -- even if it was the Manda, or he was just exhausted and confused -- the touch of the Mand’alor’s skin against his, the softness of his breath, was everything.
It was everything Clark had been missing for years -- decades -- in the Temple. Something he hadn’t even realized he’d been yearning for, until he’d felt Bruce’s mind against his, curling into the gaps and suffusing his shields in warmth.
It wasn’t real.
“I promised Jason I would get you out,” he said, feeling Bruce’s lips brush his as he spoke -- and it sent a thrill through him. “They need us.”
Bruce smiled, another soft touch of his lips across Clark’s. "Ade always do,” he said, radiating fond exasperation into the Force.
Clark watched, dazed, as memories of Jason as a child -- an ikaad (small child; a baby) as Bruce referred to him mentally, even though he was at least eleven in the memories -- flowed across the bond between them.
Jason -- barely past his verd'goten (Mandalorian coming of age ritual at 13) -- banging on Bruce’s door, demanding attention after he’d been denied it for so long in his childhood. Jason, proud and gleaming in his first beskar’gam, painting the bold red across his armor in honor of his new buir, the brown of valor following after it eagerly --
Clark exhaled through his nose, pulling back from the kov’nyn with a pained noise. Bruce’s glowing eyes blinked open, full of dismay.
“Cyare,” he said, like a plea. Clark shook his head, tears threatening again just at the thought of denying Bruce something they both craved. "Me'bana?” (what happened?)
“Kyr’tsad is attacking the keldab,” he said, willing this version of Bruce to understand. “You’ve been trapped in visions. We need to help the ade."
Bruce blinked, wavering on his knees again. He steadied himself, eyes growing distant briefly. Hard.
“This is the Way,” he said, half to Clark, half not. His gaze focused on Clark, soft again. "...mhi ba'juri verde.” (We will raise warriors; part of the riduurok)
Clark didn’t recognize that saying. He stood, wondering if simply convincing Bruce to escape the Manda would be enough.
With a roll of his shoulders, Bruce stood to join him, chains falling away. Black armor flowed across his body, forming his traditional beskar’gam in the blink of an eye.
The Mand’alor hefted his buy'ce under one arm, the Darksaber proudly displayed on his opposite hip. Ethereal glowing eyes met his, steady and waiting.
In the distance, the Mand’alor’s war drums were beginning, louder than he’d ever heard them.
Clark was breathless.
“Where is your vambrace, cyare?" Bruce asked, gesturing with his chin at Clark’s forearm.
“My--what?” Clark asked, frowning. He looked down at his arm where Bruce gestured. “What are you talking about?”
Bruce stared for a moment longer, something like grief passing across his face before it was gone. He stood straighter, shaking his head.
“It’s nothing. My mistake.”
Clark nodded. “Alor.”
The Mand’alor’s smile was bittersweet, just like his father’s had been. “Jetii.”
Without prompting, the cave began to slowly fall away, dematerializing just like the throne room had. Clark looked around in alarm, quelled a moment later by a hand on his chest.
"Gar morut'yc,” he repeated, “You’ll wake up soon.”
“What about you?” Clark asked, regretting the question immediately after asking it, “Jason said--”
"Cyare,” Bruce said, eyes flashing, “I’m already awake.”
With the afterimage of the Mand’alor’s smile burned into his mind, Clark fell towards awareness.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Chapter 13
Summary:
The Mand'alor and his Jetii reach a breaking point.
Notes:
Another chapter! Woo hoo!
Thanks for all of your kind comments these last few chapters :) they make me so happy and I'm just genuinely thrilled so many people love this AU. Thank you so much for sticking with it <3
I'm throwing around the idea of writing some one-shots about the batkids, since this fic is limited to Bruce and Clark's POVs. Probably their adoption stories, and maybe a few glimpses of Clark's life in the temple. Let me know if that sounds fun ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bruce woke up in the medbay with a fever burning under his skin and the familiar sense of loss permeating his shields.
He sat up slowly, sensing Clark’s proximity behind him like a physical force. The Jetii (Jedi) was still under the Manda's (like the Force; the Mandalorian Force) spell, eyes shut, lips pursed as he twitched in the medbay chair.
"Alor." (Boss/Leader)
Bruce turned around, only to be met with the business end of a scanner and a mightily unimpressed Leslie. He sighed and let the Baar'ur (Medic) scan him, wondering where his armor had wandered off to.
Leslie had apparently felt the need to put several IVs in him when he’d been under. Probably because he couldn’t fight her off while unconscious. At least she hadn’t intubated him, this time.
“Hmph,” Leslie said, reading the results. Judging by her expression, they weren’t great -- but not enough to hold him. “So, how’s that work?”
“How does what work?” Bruce asked, accepting the glass of water she poured a moment later. His throat was on fire. Had he been screaming?
“One of you comes out, the other goes in?” Leslie asked, nodding at the Jetii. Bruce turned, following her gaze with a frown.
Clark…
“He should’ve woken up by now,” he said, stretching his mind back to their last exchange in the Manda. He stood, already examining Clark’s shields. “I’ll--”
Leslie batted away his outstretched hand with the reflexes of an ori'ramikad. (supercommando) “Oh, no you don’t. We can’t lose both of you.”
“I can wake him up,” Bruce insisted, shifting his legs on the bed so he could stand. “Without going under. Ori'haat." (I swear; it's the truth)
Leslie eyed him skeptically. "Manda osik," (bullshit) she said after a pause, “Fine. But sit first.”
Bruce acquiesced, sitting across from the Jetii on the medbay cot. He laid a hand across Clark’s brow, just like he had a few days ago, minds sliding together in the Manda.
Clark, he thought, finding the cave they’d been in, where they’d shared the kov'nyn, (headbutt; softer between lovers, like a kiss) and slipped against his cyare's (beloved's) mind, opening the--
Not his cyare, he realized with an ache. At least, not yet. Maybe not even in this timeline. Everything was jumbled in his head, memories turning into visions and visions into memories.
Clark startled at his appearance, eyes briefly flickering red. Bruce reached out a hand, unable to resist the contact as he quelled his--his Jetii with a touch.
Kotyc, (strong) the Manda purred. It liked those eyes -- they heralded things to come.
"Gar morut'yc," (You're safe) Bruce said, because it was the truth, “You’ll wake up soon.”
Immediately, blue eyes turned on him in suspicion and…worry?
“What about you?” Clark asked, leaning into his touch without realizing. It made something deep in Bruce’s gut heat up, satisfied. “Jason said--”
"Cyare," Bruce said, both in his mind, and in the real world, “I’m already awake.”
Across the medbay, he heard Leslie snort, clocking the endearment. He opened his eyes, hand still across Clark’s forehead.
Wake up, he thought, willing the Manda to let the Jetii go. Come back to me.
Clark’s eyes flew open, flickering that same, distinctive red Bruce had come to admire. Chest heaving, he turned his gaze upwards.
“I’m awake,” the Jetii said, sounding shocked. "You’re awake.”
“I am,” Bruce said, amused. He removed his hand, lingering warmth in his fingertips, "Vor'e. (Thanks) For finding me. I don’t remember it…clearly, enough, but I know you were there.”
Clark’s expression twisted, then evened out into Jetii serenity with some difficulty. “Of course, Alor."
“While this is charming,” Leslie interrupted, stepping up to tap at his monitors, “The Ven'alor (next-Mand'alor; future Mand'alor) did mention an attack.”
Bruce went still on the cot, abandoning the IVs he’d been about to pull out. “What attack?”
"Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a Mandalorian terrorist faction) began an attack on the city a few minutes ago,” Clark said, grave, “Unless we were gone for longer…?”
“You were under for about forty minutes,” Leslie reassured him, “I commed Jason when the Alor woke. He should be here soon.”
Bruce stood, getting a dirty look from his Baar’ur as he tugged out the IVs in his arms.
“My beskar'gam?" (armor) he asked. Leslie pointed toward the corner. His armor was stacked haphazardly behind on a rack, like it had been flung there.
Clark, sitting up fully in the chair now, winced. In the Manda, his shields were covered in a sheen of embarrassment.
“We’re having a conversation later about pushing off visions, dikut," (idiot) Leslie warned, “Next time I’ll crack the ‘gam open with your own damn 'kad (shortened from kad'au, or lightsaber) if it’s faster. You’re lucky the Jetii was here.”
Bruce sighed, not mentioning the flicker of anxiety in the Manda around her. There was no pleasing a Baar’ur. "'Lek." (Yeah)
Jason skidded into the room as Bruce began the process of attaching the plates of his beskar’gam to his kute, (undersuit) nearly stumbling into the medbay wall as he fought to stay upright.
“Alor,” Jason said, tapping his chest plate with noticeable relief. His ad (child) was splattered in blood, sans buy'ce, (helmet) but whole. “Thank the Ka'ra." (stars)
Behind him, Clark snorted. Bruce turned around, sharing a brief smile with his--his Jetii.
Thank the Manda, more like.
"Dinkartay," (sitrep) Bruce said, sliding on his vambraces. His heart ached with the same feeling of loss he’d had upon waking up, fingers sliding across the two black pieces of beskar.
They matched.
"Kyr’tsad launched an attack on the city before midmeal,” Jason said, standing to attention, “No deaths, a few injuries. Civilians and one aran (guard) on a patrol were caught in the first explosion. Dick had a feeling they’d be a distraction and locked down the keldab. (stronghold/compound) We lost them somewhere near the west bloc a few minutes later.”
Bruce tilted his head, following his sons’ logic. “The cells?”
“Locked down, too. But Dick and Tim aren’t confident they’ll hold the shabuire." (bastards)
Even their best technology was vulnerable to verde (soldiers) willing to risk it all -- or their fellow Kyr’tsad -- if it meant getting out.
“Any sign of the original attackers?” he asked, standing and grabbing his cuirass. With a muttered curse, he hooked it over his back, engaging the clasps with familiar motions.
Jason shook his head. “We think they might be in the sewers. That, or their cloaking tech got better since last time.”
Probably the sewers, then. Bruce retrieved his buy'ce from the floor, glancing at Clark.
“You--”
“I’m coming,” the Jetii interrupted, standing to join him. His hair was slightly disheveled from where Bruce had brushed it back earlier. “It’ll be dangerous.”
Bruce felt the heat from earlier -- possessiveness, or something close to it -- twist in his gut. "Ner Jetii--" (My Jedi)
Clark’s eyes flashed, a reminder of the power he wielded -- or an involuntary leftover from their shared vision. He stared down Bruce, arms twitching like they wanted to cross. Or go for his kad'au. (lightsaber)
“I’m coming. Alor.”
Jason glanced between the two of them, eyes narrowing. It was unlikely he’d missed Bruce’s accidental endearment, just like Leslie hadn’t earlier.
“You just had a vision,” Bruce insisted, tearing his gaze away from the Jetii and turning to Leslie, “He needs rest.”
The Baar’ur crossed her arms, unimpressed. “So do you.”
“I’m coming.” Clark repeated, radiating stubbornness into the Manda. ”Tayli'bac?" (Understand?)
Bruce raised an eyebrow, impressed by the Jetii’s boldness. He felt the urge to push back on the encroachment to his authority, a ripple of anger passing through his mind. It was gone as quickly as it came, mettled and sunken into his shields.
"Ni suvari," (I understand) he said, voice neutral. He did.
“Oh, say the riduurok (marriage vows) already, would you?” Jason muttered, back to tapping at his comm. “Dick wants us in the war room.”
Clark shifted so he was closer to Bruce’s side, one deferential step behind him. "Alor.”
"Ka'ra help me," Leslie shook her head, waving them off with a stern look, “Get out of my medbay. And don’t come back unless you’re bleeding somewhere important.”
Bruce followed Jason out the door, Clark trailing right behind him.
Oya. (Let's hunt/Onwards)
In the war room, Dick was bent over a holomap, speaking quickly into a wristcomm. He had blood splattered-armor just like Jason, buy'ce clipped to his waist.
Clark followed after Bruce, missing the open connection they’d had just a few minutes before. Now, the Mand'alor's (Sole ruler of Mandalore) shields were high around his mind, thoughts razor sharp, focused on the invisible battle spawning around them.
With good reason, of course. Clark’s own thoughts were a laughable mess, swirling around the way the Mand’alor had looked at him in the vision -- the way ner Jetii and cyare seemed to slip into his sentences, like they’d always been there.
Jason abandoned them at the doorway, heading for a set of monitors. Probably to monitor his squad, if Clark had to guess. They’d likely been the first strike team on site during the attack.
"Dinkartay?” Bruce asked, stopping in front of Dick with his buy'ce under his arm.
At their approach, Dick held up a hand, looking slightly frantic. In the Force, he was a beacon of focus, tinged at the edges with anxiety.
That wasn’t good.
“--know you have backup comms,” the Aran'alor (head of the guard) was saying, glancing between the holomap and a datapad wedged up against the table, “Can you raise him again?”
Whatever the response was, it didn’t seem to thrill Dick. Clark watched as he moved something on the holomap, frowning at the datapad.
"Kark (Fuck) that,” the Aran’alor said, shaking his head, “Try to find him if you can. Otherwise, fall back to the southern rally point. We’ll need you at the cells.”
Clark shifted on his heels, adrenaline buzzing through his veins. The Force was full of uncertainty, twisting around the keldab in unease. He glanced at Bruce, wondering how the Manda felt right now.
Next to him, the Mand’alor winced, pressing a hand to his chest. Dick looked up, the blood draining from his face.
“Two,” Bruce said, with some grief, “Just now.”
Dick blinked once, lips pressed together. With a sigh, he changed the position of two assignments on the holomap, leaking sorrow into the Force.
Clark thought back to their first fight together -- what felt like ages before -- slowly putting the pieces together.
The Mand’alor made a punched-out sound, and the Jedi turned to him, concerned.
“Not hit,” Wayne gasped as the dust began to settle, shoulders twitching. He was holding onto the Darksaber with both hands, gripped tight. “The guards I sent ahead. They just…”
“Nu kyr'adyc,” (Not gone) Clark said softly, getting a surprised look from Bruce as he spoke, “Shi taab'echaaj'la.” (Just marching far away; a Mandalorian saying after death)
“Vor’e,” Dick said, hoarse. Blue eyes met Clark’s briefly, so unlike Bruce’s, and yet with the same perceptiveness. “They were good verde.”
He heard what Dick didn’t say, what was underlying the thoughts of all the Mando’ade in the room: This can’t keep happening.
Next to him, Bruce’s head titled, examining the map. In the Force, Clark could feel the war drums begin again, his heart beating along in his chest as he subconsciously followed the Mand’alor’s tempo.
“Clark and I will defend the cells,” he announced, getting a wide-eyed look from Dick, “If Talia wants an escape so badly, it won’t be at further expense of our best ori’ramikade.”
Jason joined them at the holotable, frowning. “Only at yours, Alor,” he said, Dick nodding along, mirroring his vod's (brother's) disapproval.
“And the Jetii’s,” Bruce replied, crossing his arms. At his hip, the Dasksaber hilt glinted in the low light. Clark fought the urge to shiver.
Dick stood, a hand over his mouth as he examined the table. After a moment, he let out a sigh, adding two new markers to the map.
“We’ll move the other aran’e to the perimeter,” he said, glancing at his father, "Jate'oya, Alor. Jetii." (Good hunting, sir. Jedi.)
Bruce inclined his head, snagging Clark’s arm. Before he could blink, they were in the hallway, heading for the cells at a near-run.
They reached the elevator in less than a minute. Instead of descending, Clark imitated Bruce, taking up defensive positions on either side as they replaced the aran’e no longer at their posts.
“Last chance,” the Mand’alor said, unclipping his buy'ce from his belt. He glanced at Clark, eyes flashing in the low light, “You don’t have to do this.”
Their time was quickly running out in the Force. Clark turned to Bruce, grasping his forearm before his bravery could falter. The Mand’alor gripped him back, surprised.
“Your Buir (Parent) spoke to me in the Manda," he said, watching Bruce’s expression flatten. “He gave me a message for you. If you want to hear it, Alor."
"Elek," (yes) Bruce breathed, eyes widening. Clark nodded, lips twitching. He didn’t remove his arm; the Mand’alor made no move to, either.
“Let go of what’s past," he repeated, thinking of Mand’alor Wayne’s kind smile, “and embrace what’s right in front of you.”
He watched as Bruce’s eyes filled with tears. The Mand’alor shook his head, wiping at his eyes with his gloved hand.
"Vor'e," (Thanks) he said to Clark, “Thank you for passing that on.”
Clark felt his mind swell at the honest praise. He nodded, trying to exude the peaceful, serene Jedi Master exterior he usually maintained.
Yet every cell in his body wanted to leap onto Bruce and hold him close, until the stunned look in his eyes was for entirely different reasons.
"Ba'gedet'ye," (You're welcome) he said, "N'entye, (No debt; "You don't owe me anything") Alor. Never.”
He watched as Bruce’s pupils dilated, something within his gut vicious pleased. The Force rang out with a soft warning before he could say anything further, directing his attention toward the hallway.
They parted, hands dropping. Clark missed the physical contact instantly, forearm burning where the Mand’alor had gripped him back.
Bruce put his buy'ce on, tilting his head like he was listening to his comm.
“They entered the keldab,” he said, glancing at Clark. “Ready?”
Clark drew his lightsaber, watching as the Mand’alor mirrored him with the Darksaber a second later. They activated their blades together, twin lines of plasma extending into the narrow hallway.
“Ready,” Clark said. In the Force, the war drums began their chant again, a comforting counter to the increasing tempo of his own heart.
As the first verde rounded the corner, Bruce glanced at him through his buy'ce, eyes hidden behind the beskar but still burning into him.
"Oya.”
“N’entye, Alor. Never.”
Bruce couldn’t help the pleased heat in his gut at that phrase. He’d heard it a half-dozen times in countless futures. Clark’s loyalty was one of his best traits, and it persisted in every future -- at least, the ones where Bruce was deserving of it.
(in one, Clark had sworn the Resol’nare in their bed, loose-limbed and covered in a sheen of sweat, kneeling at the edge as Bruce gasped through the--)
The Manda flicked him in warning, focusing him on the present. He put his buy'ce on, listening as Dick’s voice broke through the speakers.
"--entered the keldab, near the northwest quadrant--”
“Acknowledged,” Bruce said, flipping the comm off. He turned to Clark, switching to his exterior mic. “They entered the keldab. Ready?”
The Jetii lit his kad’au in response, blue light shadowing his face. Bruce lit the Darksaber a moment later, feeling the Manda twist in pleasure as he handled the blade.
“Ready,” Clark said, taking up a relaxed stance next to him. He turned determined eyes on the hallway, waiting. Bruce felt himself smile, thankfully hidden by the buy'ce.
“Oya,” he said, more for the Manda’s benefit than theirs. It swirled around them both, whispering oyaoyaoyagoodhunt as the first verde appeared at the corner.
Bruce raised his kad’au to deflect a blaster bolt, seeing Clark do the same in the corner of his eye.
They fell into the fighting like familiar battle-partners, twisting through the crowd of verde in a dance of slashes, parries, and strikes.
Bruce admired Clark’s fighting style with the remaining fraction of his concentration. It was smoother than his own, full of spinning blocks and lithe movements. He looked like a dancer, settling into every motion with the knowledge that he would come out on the other side.
Bruce slashed through the cuirass of a Kyr’tsad member, the Darksaber burning through the cheap metal plate with ease. He raised his left vambrace behind his head and blocked a strike from a vibroblade, turning it around and burying the knife in the verd’s throat.
Despite their teamwork, Kyr’tsad continued to filter into the hallway, smelling faintly of sewers and old sweat. Bruce saw the elevator light up and turned to Clark, gazes connecting across the melee.
Let them, he said, touching the Jetii’s mind as he spun into another block, and then a slash forward, taking an arm with ease. Keep them from the rest of the keldab. That’s all that matters.
Clark sent a thread of assent back, brushing up against his shields. Across the hallway, he pushed a verd back with the Force, deflecting a dizzying series of blaster bolts a moment later.
Bruce lost track of the lives taken as he fought through the hallway, endless Kyr’tsad defending their escape attempt even if it meant falling to their blades.
Talia’s head ducked into the crowd, disappearing down the hallway with the rest of the prisoners. The sight of her struck anger into his heart, fueling his blocks and thrusts as he fought to push the Kyr’tsad verde back.
How dare she, the Manda seethed, Bruce right along with it, Darmanda hut'uun-- (Not-Mandalorian coward)
A pair of concussive grenades were thrown into the crowd, without care for all the Kyr’tsad still in proximity. They bounced along the floor, skidding to a stop just in front of--
Bruce reared back as Clark leapt between them, blade at his side and hand raised up. His eyes flared red as he pushed the grenades back with the Force, the same way he’d done with Tommy.
His heart ached as the grenades exploded, taking several dozen Kyr’tsad with them. Clark held his hand out the whole time, concentrating as he directed the blast away from them.
Burning heat licked at the invisible edges of the Jetii’s shield, then faded into smoke. Clark dropped his hand with a gasp, eyes still burning red.
“Vor’e,” Bruce muttered, slightly hoarse. He took a step forward, joining Clark at the edge of the blast marks. “There’s more.”
Together, they watched as the remaining Kyr’tsad members -- clearly abandoned by Talia -- pulled themselves to their feet. At least four had been injured by the grenade, another three shoring them up as they faced the Mand’alor.
There was no use in asking them to surrender. It was a mistake Bruce wouldn’t -- couldn’t -- make again.
One of the verd stepped forward, pulling a plasma staff off his back. He cleared his throat, lighting the staff with fumbling hands.
“I challenge the false Mand’alor for the Dha'kad'au," (the Darksaber) the verd growled, sounding so young, it nearly broke his heart. “You cannot refuse a duel.”
Bruce looked him over in the Manda, despairing. The verd was at least thirteen, and by their laws…he couldn’t refuse. Not even when it clearly had Talia’s hut'uunla (cowardly) hands all over it.
“I accept your duel,” he said, voice steady even though he wanted to cry out. To his left, Clark turned, looking horrified. “To first blood.”
Relief tinged the Manda. Clark’s, most likely.
"Nayc," (no) the verd said, spinning his plasma staff. He pointed at Bruce, an aching demand in the Manda. “To your death, darmanda shabuir.”
He had the right to demand it. All the old clans still did. But the premise of putting the ad in the dirt over the ‘kad was impossible to accept. Even if Talia had demanded it, he would have hesitated, traditions be damned.
The verd leapt forward before Bruce could respond, his staff descending toward his buy'ce at alarming speed.
Stay out of this, he projected at Clark, dodging the strike and spinning into a parry that had his buy'ce ringing. Ka'ra, the kid had a pair of arms on him.
He’s trying to kill you, Clark projected back, overlaid in horror, Bruce --
I know, Bruce replied, blocking another earth-shattering hit from the staff. He pulled back, looking for somewhere non-lethal to strike. I know, cyare.
With a grimace, he dragged the Darksaber across the verd’s right arm, digging into the plates between the forearm and elbow. The cheap durasteel warped under the plasma blade, leaving a glowing gash in the metal.
The verd cried out, dropping his staff as he fell to his knees. He gripped his injured arm, staring up at Bruce.
"Gev!" (Stop!) Bruce said, stepping back. He kept the Darksaber lit, steady at his side. “I drew first blood. There were witnesses. Enough."
He hadn’t taken the arm. With some time, the verd could heal -- could even fight with the plasma staff again, if he wanted.
“I will never bow to you,” the verd growled, staring up at him, “Kote be’Haat Mand’alor.”
Glory to the true Mand’alor. Bruce almost snorted. Of course Ra’s would endorse the death of children.
The verd stood, charging at Bruce with the plasma staff now in his uninjured hand. He let out a battle cry, leaping forward as his fellow verde opened fire.
It was instinct to put himself in between the Mand’alor and the attacking verde, blocking a flurry of shots so quickly, his blade turned into a blur of blue and white light.
Behind him, he heard Bruce swear in Mando'a. (Mandalorian language) Clark ignored him, shifting through the Soresu (a lightsaber form; defensive) forms as he switched between deflecting blaster bolts and the brutal hits from the verd who’d challenged the Mand’alor.
Even in his non-dominant hand, the verd was still skilled with the plasma staff. Clark pushed him back with a hand, reaching out to the Force for assurance.
He felt tears threaten as he found the answer he’d been dreading. There was no saving these children, even if taken prisoner again. All he could do was give them a quick death -- a merciful one, if possible.
Knowing it would burden Bruce even further, he looked back, locking eyes with the furious Mand’alor through his helmet.
I’m sorry, he said, meaning it. He got wordless rage in return, underpinned with the sharp tang of grief. Bruce wasn’t mad at Clark, not really; mad at the insanity of it all, at the precious life being wasted in his name.
Clark took the verd’s head in a clean swipe, feeling him enter the Force with a flicker. He deflected the next series of bolts into the Kyr’tsad members, aiming for their heads and hearts.
They passed easily into the Force, one by one, following their fellow verd with a shudder.
Clark slowly rounded his lightsaber into the final opening and closing pose of Soresu, holding his free hand horizontally out in front of him.
He panted slightly as the battlefield cleared, blaster smoke drifting around his feet. Behind him, he could hear the Mand’alor shifting, undoubtedly gearing up to chew him out for jumping in and fighting his battles for him.
Turning around, Clark lowered his gaze to the ground, deactivating his lightsaber at his side. Apprehension filled him, and he released his regret into the Force with a breath.
Bruce’s buy'ce was ripped off his head with enough force to send it skittering across the floor. Clark looked up, startled, only for a hand to grasp his jaw and push him backwards.
He let out a surprised gasp as his back collided with the nearby wall, rough and unlike any way Bruce had touched him. He held onto his lightsaber with his last bit of focus, wondering if he’d need it soon.
A moment later, his fears were swept away as Bruce kissed him desperately, soft lips pressing against his with an intensity that burned.
Clark gasped into the kiss, dropping his lightsaber entirely as his shields reflexively opened to the dual touch of the Mand’alor’s mind. He kissed back, their lips slotting together like they’d done this a thousand times.
In the Force, or the Manda, or whatever twisted between them, there was nothing but heat and desperation. Clark moaned as a hand found the back of his neck and gripped it tight, pressing him further into the wall.
Pressed against Bruce’s mind, he could feel nothing but deep satisfaction and the fading remains of grief and concern. The Manda seemed to dance around them, flicking touches against their shields in pleasure.
Leklekleklekelekelekeleklekleklek, it was whispering, a soft counterbeat to their breaths, Lekelekyesmoremoremore--
Clark pulled back, overwhelmed. He started slightly as Bruce tipped their foreheads together, catching their breath together.
"Ni ceta," (I'm sorry) the Mand’alor said after a moment, chest heaving. In the Force, his presence threaded with embarrassment. He shifted, pulling away from the kov’nyn, “I shouldn’t have--”
“Please--” Clark started, then cut himself off. He swallowed around the sudden lump in his throat, eyes burning. His hand was wrapped in Bruce’s cape, gripping it tightly.
please don’t leave me--
“Oh cyare,” Bruce said softly, pausing. Gloved hands cupped his face, wiping away the tears, "Gedet'ye. (Please) Don’t cry.”
Clark looked away, overwhelmed. He let out a soft moan as Bruce’s forehead touched his again, trembling slightly.
“I won’t go. Ori’haat.” Bruce whispered, his breath ghosting across Clark’s lips. “I won’t leave you.”
Clark pressed back into the kov’nyn, clenching his eyes shut. As the Mand’alor mirrored him, the heat of the Manda settled around his shields like a blanket, humming.
“I’m sorry,” he said. Against him, Bruce chuckled softly, his gloves sliding down into Clark’s tabards.
"Nayc,” he said, gripping Clark’s hips, “You have nothing to be sorry for. I’ve been acting like a dikut."
Clark hmmed, enjoying the soft contact of Bruce’s gloves against his skin.
"Jate?" (Good?) the Mand’alor asked, his voice a low purr. Clark shivered despite himself, something deep in his stomach flipping at the tone.
“I’m fine,” he said, nudging back the tendril of concern Bruce had pushed toward his shields, "Ori’haat. Just scratches.”
Their minds shifted simultaneously to the dead around them. Bruce’s shields darkened with grief, his thoughts returning to the battle they’d just fought. Clark’s heart ached in sympathy.
The Mand’alor pulled away, undoubtedly about to comm Dick and check in on the rest of the city. Clark gripped at his armor, pulling him back.
“Can we--” he cut off, uncertain. Unwilling to leave the moment and never return. “You…”
Bruce seemed to follow his thought, nodding.
“Later. Orihaat," he said, brushing a gloved hand across Clark’s face, chasing away the remnants of his earlier tears. "Vor’e, cyare. I couldn’t have done what you did.”
It was what made him a great Mand’alor. Clark shook his head.
"N’entye, Alor," he repeated, “Never.”
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment and let me know what you thought.
Some chapter notes:
-Here's the Mando'a dictionary I use for most of the translations.
-Talia will be back soon, I promise
-Mando'a is gender neutral, if I haven't mentioned that before
-I usually only translate the first use of a word, just to save myself html time. Let me know if you want me to translate the repeats as well.
Chapter 14
Summary:
Bruce and Clark come down together.
Notes:
Another chapter! Sorry this one is a little late. Thank you again for all of your lovely comments and messages :) they keep me writing (or trying to write, at least)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Clark followed Bruce back to the war room on unsteady legs. He focused on the crimson of the Mand'alor's (Sole ruler of Mandalore) cape as a guide, stumbling forward with the last of his adrenaline.
In the Force, his shields vibrated toward Bruce, seeking the same kind of steadying. Clark held them back with some effort, unwilling to burden the Mand’alor with his…weakness.
He could still hear his old master’s voice in his ears, chiding him for needing support. Padawans could rebuild their own shields. Masters could even rebuild others' shields, shoring up the overlapping minds with a fraction of concentration.
Yet he, a master in his own right, was struggling.
Bruce seemed to sense his distraction anyway, head tilting, Manda- (the Spirit of Mandalore; like the Force)bright presence brushing against his.
Without prompting, the Mand’alor slowed, switching his buy'ce (helmet) to his hip and offering his arm to Clark.
"Ni olar," (I'm here) he said, meeting Clark’s gaze with a tired smile, "K'uur. (Hush/Shh) I’m not going anywhere.”
Clark immediately went bright red, recalling the last time he’d heard those words in the Mand’alor’s voice.
"Elek," (yes) he moaned, leaning back against the Mand'alor's chest, moving his hips in time with the other man’s strokes. “Elek. Fuck--”
That dream had felt so real, but he’d shoved those thoughts aside, too caught up in the events of the last few days.
Even as they leaned against the other’s shields in the Force and in the Manda, they’d been politely indifferent out loud, dreams and wants concealed behind formal utterances of Alor (Boss/Sir/Leader) and Jetii. (Jedi)
Unspoken, until Bruce had gazed up at him with Manda-bright eyes and called Clark cyare, (beloved) relief bleeding from his mind like sweet, flowing water.
Now the Mand’alor offered his touch to Clark like he was the most precious thing in the galaxy. His conviction rang through the Force with the intensity of a burning star, undeniable.
It made Clark’s knees shake, something in his chest aching to reach out.
I’ve been acting like a dikut, (idiot) Bruce had said. And he’d kissed him, with no prompting from Clark, wiping away his tears and the lingering anxiety of being left behind, of being left alone -- absent entirely of judgment.
"Vor'e," (Thanks) Clark said, blinking back to the present and taking the offered arm. The Mand’alor nudged his shields as well, a small offering of support, “I--”
“There’s no shame in needing help,” Bruce murmured, cutting off whatever excuse he’d been about to stutter through. He guided them down the hallway, his vambrace warm under Clark’s grasp, "Ni suvari." (I understand)
Bruce was alone too, in the Manda. He felt death and life just as acutely as Clark did, lacking the support of other Force sensitives like he had for so many years.
Clark’s throat was still burning with emotion when they entered the war room. He dropped his hand from Bruce’s vambrace, not missing the way every eye in the room tracked the motion.
“Talia escaped,” Bruce reported to Dick, still standing over the holotable, “We fought Kyr'tsad (Death Watch; a Mandalorian terrorist faction) from the cells, and the others. Clark -- the Jetii -- and I killed about two dozen, maybe more.”
Next to Dick, Jason crossed his arms, looking mildly impressed. His dissatisfaction over Kyr’tsad and Talia escaping leaked into the Force, a sentiment clearly shared by his vod. (brother)
"Haar'chak," (Damn it) Dick said, jaw tightening. He looked up at Bruce, “We knew it was going to happen, but… kark, (fuck) those demagolka shabuire--" (monstrous bastards)
Clark watched as Bruce crossed the holotable, pulling his eldest into a kov'nyn. (a headbutt; also a press of foreheads together) Dick instantly calmed, sagging slightly against his buir. (parent)
“Gar shuk meh kyrayc,” (You're no use dead) the Mand’alor said, voice soothing, “We’ll find them. Maybe not today, but soon.”
“Talia might find you first,” Jason added with a hint of dark humor, raising an eyebrow at Bruce, "Kyr’tsad is getting desperate about something. What was it she said down in the cells again?”
“Kote be’Haat Mand’alor,” Clark repeated distantly, remembering the verd (soldier) he’d beheaded minutes before. He’d had the same fanatical gleam in his eyes as Talia. “Glory to the true Mand’alor."
The Force quieted. Jason turned to look at him, eyebrows raised.
“We speak Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) thank you,” the Ven'alor (next-alor; the next Mand'alor) said, lips twisting in wry humor. He glanced at Dick. “So, Ra’s is finally making a move?”
Clark ducked his head, cheeks burning.
“Attacks aren’t up, though,” Dick grimaced, pulling away from Bruce. He looked back down at his holotable, frowning, “They’re a little above average, maybe, but overall casualties are actually down.”
“One of the verde challenged me for the Dha'kad'au." (the Darksaber)
At Bruce’s admission, Jason went still, growing quietly furious in the Force. Dick turned to his buir, eyes wide.
"Me'bana?" (What happened?) he asked, reaching out to adjust something on the holotable without looking, “You could have karking mentioned that--”
Bruce let out a soft, sad breath. Dick and Jason shifted slightly, attuned to their Mand’alor as his presence solidified in the Force.
“I asked for first blood. The verd refused.” Bruce said, leaking sorrow from the cracks in his shields. Clark ached to shore him up, wondering if his support would be welcome. “We fought and I won. He still--”
Clark looked away as the Mand’alor’s voice caught.
You’re a karking Jedi Master, a voice in the back of his head growled. It sounded a lot like his old master. Act like it.
'Lek, (yes; in this case, fine) Clark thought viciously, clearing his throat.
“I killed the verd after he refused to accept the Mand’alor’s victory,” he cut in, voice even, “He dishonored the duel.”
Bruce brushed against his shields, conveying his gratitude. Clark resisted the urge to brush back, focusing on the conversation.
The Ven’alor was frowning.
“What do you know about duels, Jetii?”
There was little heat behind the question. Just curiosity, and the beginning hints of respect.
“I visited Kalevala as a padawan,” Clark said. In the corner of his eye, Dick nodded, likely remembering their initial conversation in the throne room. “We didn’t spend much time with Haat Mando'ade (True Mandalorians) but I witnessed a few honor duels.”
“I assume you weren’t shacking up with Kyr’tsad," Jason said, watching him closely. Clark shook his head.
“Our mission was with the New Mandalorians.”
Jason and Dick’s expressions soured instantly. Even Bruce looked mildly disapproving, lips twitching as if he wanted to bare his teeth.
"Evaar'ade shabuire," (New Mandalorian bastards) Jason said, with such intense vitriol Clark nearly took a step back. “They’re just as bad as Kyr’tsad.”
Clark doubted that, but he held his Jedi composure, nodding.
They certainly never mentioned there was still a Mand’alor, he thought, distantly amused. They’d hate every inch of this keldab. (compound/stronghold)
Dick’s comm chirped, distracting the Aran'alor (head of the guard) and thankfully bringing an end to the fraught conversation.
“Jason, get over to interrogation. They found a couple stragglers,” he said, glancing at his vod. Jason nodded, turning to his buir.
"K'oyacyi," (Stay alive; Hang in there) the Ven’alor said, pressing a fist to his heart, “We’ll continue this discussion later.”
Clark couldn’t help but feel that the last point had been directed at him. He watched Jason leave the war room, listing slightly in bloodstained boots.
Fighting through attack after attack from Kyr’tsad was wearing on all of them.
“Do you need us for anything else?” Bruce asked Dick, shifting his buy'ce to his other hip.
The Aran’alor shook his head.
“Go rest,” he said, clearly too tired to include the obvious innuendo Jason would have added, “We’ll debrief before your meeting with the clans.”
"Vor’e,” Bruce said, bumping his pauldron against Dick’s. "Ret." (short for Ret'urcye mhi, or goodbye)
“Alor.”
Clark startled slightly as the Mand’alor grabbed his elbow, pulling him gently from the room. He gave Dick a small wave in the doorway, but the Aran’alor was already back to work, bent over the holotable with a frown.
Exhaustion was a tangible weight on his back as Bruce made his way toward the Aliit (family) wing of the keldab, Clark’s arm interlocked with his.
The Jetii was just as tired as him, it seemed, each step more clumsy than the previous. His head bowed downwards in exhaustion, lending him a smaller appearance than normal.
In different circumstances, it would’ve been amusing to see such a graceful and well-composed Jetii Master so uncoordinated, but Bruce couldn’t find it within himself to smile.
The last two cycles had been a non-stop nightmare. Between the strength-sapping visions and the fights -- and the duel -- they were both running on fumes.
Bruce keyed in the door code as they reached the Aliit wing, holding the old-fashioned door open for the Jetii. Clark detached from his arm with a frown, hesitating at the entrance until Bruce waved him on.
“My rooms--”
“Dick had your things moved over during latemeal,” Bruce said, “It was going to be a…surprise.”
The rooms in his personal wing were far nicer than whatever diplomat’s rooms they’d thrown him in initially. There was even a tiny courtyard in the center, full of plants and a bubbling fountain to keep the air fresh.
Clark’s rooms overlooked the courtyard, just to the left of Bruce’s own. How he’d been assigned so close when there were still several free rooms down the hallway was a mystery.
A very Dick and Jason-shaped mystery.
Bruce sighed as Clark’s expression flattened, cursing his ade. (soldier) Just because they -- and the Manda -- seemed to destine their riduurok (marriage/marriage vows) didn’t mean the Jetii would necessarily agree.
They hardly knew each other. And yet, Bruce still felt like he’d known Clark for years. Maybe, through all the fragmented visions in the Manda, he really had.
In this timeline, however, they hadn’t even begun courting. And propriety meant he halted at the doorway to Clark’s rooms, gesturing at the keypad.
“You can set your own code. None of us will have access, not even Jason,” he said, mustering the shadow of a smile, “I’ll be right next to you. If you…need anything.”
Clark looked at him with wide blue eyes, blinking slowly.
“I…” the Jetii cleared his throat, “Of course. Vor entye, (Thank you; Lit., "I accept a debt") Alor.”
"N'entye," (No debt; or, "I don't accept your debt") Bruce murmured, watching Clark’s lips twitch at the inside joke. "Ret.”
“Ret,” Clark said, looking startled at the informality, "Alor.”
Bruce watched as the Jetii disappeared into his rooms, regret burning in his chest.
The Manda poked at him in irritation, sending him a flurry of images. Bruce sighed, entering his own door code with an exhaustion he felt in his bones.
When he’s ready to talk, I’ll be here, he replied to the Manda. It continued to nudge at him as he entered his quarters, persistent against his flagging shields.
It has to be his choice, he pushed back. We’re both half-dead on our feet anyway.
Clark’s face from earlier, tear-streaked, overtook his vision.
“Please--”
Bruce tightened his shields, pulling at the straps of his armor with more force than necessary.
Clark sank onto the new bed with his heart aching, a sense of wrongness pulsing through his mind.
The adrenaline and strength he’d drawn from the Force for their battle disappeared as he sat on the bed, leaving him shivering.
He made no move to get up and use the refresher. It seemed pointless, even though he was covered in soot and debris.
Alone for the first time in what felt like days, Clark curled up even further into himself, hating the weakness that made him long for others in these moments.
Krypton had been a communal planet according to his creche masters. Children were raised in large groups, sleeping and playing together in piles they often maintained even through adulthood.
Kryptonians were genetically coded to need touch and others, they’d told him and his master. But as a Jedi—and a future master — he would be above such needs. Above potential attachment.
The Force had never said such things, but he’d always deferred to his crèche masters. After the second formal reprimand in front of the Council as a padawan, he’d learned to keep his thoughts hidden, drawing comfort from the Force — and only when he thought he could get away with it.
Krypton was gone, and he hadn’t been allowed to fill the gap it had left in his heart. Not even on his own as a Jedi Master, sent on countless missions, had he felt the freedom to fulfill those needs.
Repudiation by the Council was unthinkable. They were the closest thing he had to family, even if he hadn’t been allowed to call it that. He still had creche mates he saw in the hallways of the Temple, casual friendships with other masters, and for so long, that had had to be enough.
Now, freely-given touch and comfort were only a few feet away from him, separated by a wall and shields slowly loosening in exhaustion.
He wanted, with unspeakable intensity, to curl into the heat of Bruce’s mind, safe and protected amid the distant beat of war drums.
The Mand’alor would never berate him for his weakness. He’d hold him, in soul and body, if Clark asked. The Force insisted, and he believed it, despite everything.
Half out of his mind, he stood suddenly, swaying on his feet as the bedroom spun around him. These were far nicer rooms than the ambassador’s suite. He’d have to thank Bruce.
He stepped out into the hallway, turning toward the small keypad next to the Mand’alor’s door. Chest hammering, he hit the pad with clumsy fingers, waiting.
A moment later, the door slid open, revealing Bruce halfway out of his armor. He had his flight suit down around his waist, chest and arms bare, armor still lining his legs and hips.
“Clark?”
Clark looked away, feeling his cheeks heat up. Maybe this had been a--
A gentle hand tipped his chin back up. Blue eyes met his, red-rimmed with exhaustion.
“Did you need something, cyare?” the Mand’alor asked, his full attention settling on Clark in the Force. It made him shiver slightly, a fine tremble under Bruce’s grasp.
“I--” Clark felt his throat constrict, fighting the urge to relax entirely into the Mand’alor’s hand. It felt so good, warm and burning where he was cold and aching. “Why do you call me cyare?”
There was a pause.
“Would you prefer I didn’t?” Bruce asked calmly. His hand slipped from Clark’s chin, taking its warmth with it.
“No. Yes. I just--” he shook his head, trying to center his thoughts, “I want to know what you want from me.”
Bruce tilted his head, watching him carefully. Clark looked away reflexively, staring at the floor instead.
“Is it so hard to believe you might be beloved?” the Mand’alor asked softly, “Clark, cyare. Please look at me.”
Clark raised his eyes again, startled when the hand returned to cup his jaw.
“I see futures in the Manda,” he said, explaining, “Fragments and threads. In almost all of them, kar'ta, ([my] heart) we grow closer. We live lifetimes together.”
In the Force, the trueness of his words rang like a bell. Clark swallowed around the lump in his throat, waiting.
“I get…confused, sometimes,” Bruce admitted, a grim smile twisting his lips, “There’s futures where we’re riduure, (spouses) and it’s so beautiful. I saw it in the Manda, and I don’t think I could ever unsee it.”
Clark shook his head, dislodging Bruce’s hand. “That wasn’t me.”
“It wasn’t,” the Mand’alor allowed, watching him with that look, “But it was. You’re honorable, strong and kind in every fragment I’ve seen. Even though you always need reminding of that, for some reason.”
Gods, but those words nearly undid him. Clark blinked away tears, feeling his shields begin to disintegrate entirely.
“I want to court you,” Bruce admitted, continuing before Clark could say anything, “But I won’t do something you don’t want. I won’t assume, even if I’ve seen it in the Manda.”
That was kind. Unbearably kind, compared to what Clark was used to.
“The kiss?” Clark asked, voice raw. Bruce’s expression tightened briefly.
“I…lost myself, a little,” the Mand’alor admitted, “You fought for me so beautifully. You defended the keldab and spared those ade any further suffering. That kind of honor…appeals to Mando’ade more than you’d realize.”
Clark could see Bruce’s cheeks redden slightly, and knew the answer was the truth. Pride flowed through him, still undercut slightly by self-hatred.
“I want you to,” he said, before he could regret it, “I want you to court me.”
Bruce’s eyes lit up, bright despite how tired they both were. "Elek?” he asked excitedly.
"Ori'haat," (it's the truth/I swear) Clark smiled around another shiver, "Alor.”
The Mand’alor took his teasing with a shake of his head, but his eyes were still fixed on Clark.
“What’s wrong, cyare?”
Tell him, the Force urged in his ear, Ask him.
“Could I…could I stay with you?” Clark asked, cringing at his own words, “I need to be near someone else right now. My shields…”
He trailed off, heartened when Bruce stepped back from the doorway, gesturing him inside,
“Come in,” he said, easily, like they’d done it a thousand times before. Maybe they had, “Anything you need, cyare, it’s yours.”
Clark blushed, stepping past Bruce into the suite. Tomorrow, he’d hate himself for this weakness. But for now?
"Vor’e,” he said, and meant every iota of it.
“Please don’t let me interrupt,” Clark mumbled as Bruce led him to the bed, seating the Jetii on it gently, “I can sit on the sofa--”
“You’ll sit here,” Bruce ordered softly, pressing his Jetii down onto the bedspread, “You’re not interrupting anything.”
Clark sat on the bed, watching him with wide, tired eyes. The silver threading through the blue of his iris was more pronounced than usual, though Bruce didn’t dare ask why.
"Meshla," (beautiful) he said in praise, watching as the Jetii’s cheeks pinked, “How can I help you, cyare?”
“Touch,” Clark said distantly, his eyes growing hazy as Bruce knelt in front of him, “Touch me, please.”
Bruce put a hand on the back of the Jetii’s neck, resting it there gently. The effect was instantaneous as Clark relaxed into the touch, eyes sliding shut with a soft gasp.
"Jate," (good) Bruce purred, pleased. The Manda poked at him, a pointed reminder. “Can you manage the sonic, cyare?”
Clark’s head tipped forward, landing against his chest. Bruce bit back a gasp as his heart pounded, a ripple going through the Manda as their minds connected.
“With you,” he mumbled. Bruce laughed softly, trying hard not to jostle the Jetii.
“Let me take off the rest of my armor, kar’ta,” he said, pulling back slightly. Clark whined, something Bruce knew he’d deny when fully conscious, but allowed him to stand, “It’ll be just a second."
Clark said something in a language Bruce didn’t recognize -- Kryptonian, possibly -- and blinked up at him as he began stripping the rest of his armor off.
“See something you like?” Bruce teased, not missing the way the Jetii’s eyes roved across his chest and down his abs, lingering on the v of his hips.
Clark hesitated, then nodded his head slowly. "Elek.”
That sent a pulse of heat through his gut, exhaustion or not. Bruce breathed through his nose, ignoring how the Manda laughed in his ear, endlessly amused.
“Do you want to take your tunics off before the sonic?” he asked, changing the subject before they could both get into any more trouble. “You -- oh, okay.”
Clark bolted upright, stripping off his outer tunics and leggings in one clumsy, adorable motion. He kicked his boots off one by one, then grasped onto Bruce’s elbow for balance, clad only in his underwear.
He smiled over Clark’s shoulder as the Jetii burrowed into his chest, pushing him backward toward the sonic. Soot-covered curls brushed his nose, reminding him why they’d started this bizarre moment in the first place.
Bruce walked them into the sonic as efficiently as he could with his arms full of crashing Jetii. He jabbed the controls with his elbow, closing the door behind them as the sonics whirred to life.
A few seconds later, they were clean and dry. Clark was nearly asleep against his chest, eyes clenched shut. In the Manda, he was drifting peacefully inside Bruce’s shields, content and exhausted.
So far from the prim and proper Jetii he’d met in the throne room. Bruce smiled to himself, hefting his sleeping cyare into his arms and carrying him out of the sonic.
He placed Clark on the bed, pulling back briefly to adjust the covers and turn off the lights. They were separated for less than a few seconds before the Jetii’s face screwed up, hand reaching out and fumbling for him.
Bruce huffed a quiet laugh, joining Clark in the bed and tucking himself along the Jetii’s back. He pressed his forehead against the back of Clark’s neck, reveling in the connection between them, alight in the Manda even with one of them unconscious.
Mar'e, (finally; a last) he thought, before joining his cyare in sleep.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought :)
Some chapter notes:
-I absolutely cannot take credit for the translation boxes, only for the implementation of them (which does take a bit). Thanks to notquiteaghost on chapter 1 for the CSS script recommendation.
-Did I mention I just love the word "alor"? It really seems like one of those words that shouldn't be translated.
-I'm messing around a lot with Kryptonian biology, and trying to fuse it with more of a Star Wars, near-human feel. More to come.
-The New Mandalorians (Basic) are referred to as Evaar'ade by Jason, which roughly translates to New Children ('of Mandalore' is implied). Bruce's faction is the Haat Mando'ade -- the True Children of Mandalore or usually referred to in Basic as just "True Mandalorians" since Mando'ade also translates straight to "Mandalorian." Interestingly, Kyr'tsad is translated as "Death Watch" in Basic, but in Mando'a translates to "Children of the Watch."
-I don't think the Evaar'ade translation is Star Wars canon. Might be fanon.
-"Demagolka" actually refers to a canon Star Wars character, "Demagol", who experimented on children and committed atrocities.
-Sometimes my apostrophes in Mando'a are a little inconsistent. Apologies, I'm standardizing them across the fic as I work through it!
Chapter 15
Summary:
Things fall into place.
Notes:
Wow! Long time no see. Apologies for the long delay in posting. I got distracted by shiny things, even though I thought about this fic frequently.
I have the next 4 chapters outlined, and two of them written so far. Thanks to everyone who's commented, shared, and sent me asks about this fic! It's my favorite one to write, by far.
Warnings for sexual content and references to dubcon below. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everything was warm.
Clark pushed his face into the pillow underneath him, reveling in the softness. He scanned the Force instinctively for threats, something he’d been taught to do upon waking since becoming a padawan.
He let out a sigh as his surface-level scan returned nothing but safety and the warm, rippling shields of --
The Mand'alor. (Sole ruler of Mandalore)
The Manda (Spirit of Mandalore; like the Force) was wrapped around Clark’s mind like a heated, living embrace. In the real world, he suddenly felt the hand slung around his waist, calluses pressed up against the smooth skin of his lower back.
Oh Stars.
The previous night’s conversation flowed back to him in bits and pieces, far from exculpatory. Clark lifted his head from the pillow, bracing for the most awkward eye contact of his life.
The Mand’alor -- Bruce -- was asleep in the bed next to him, relaxed and muted in the Force. He was shirtless, pressed up against Clark’s back as muscular, tanned arms caged him in.
Clark twitched, feeling his cheeks begin to burn in embarrassment. The hand around his waist tightened, as if to pull him back down.
Something hot flashed through his stomach, brief and disorienting, as the Mand’alor’s fingers dragged across his skin, grazing his stomach.
"Alor," (Leader/Chief) he choked out, before his body could betray him even further, “Alor.”
He felt more than saw Bruce’s eyes open, a flash of awareness in the Force as the man’s shields rippled around them. The hand around his waist tightened, then slid away.
"'Lek?" (Yeah?) the Mand’alor asked, pushing up from the pillow. His voice was rough from sleep, "Me'bana?" (What happened?)
“I,” Clark inhaled, sitting up entirely in the bed, "Alor, I apologize, my -- request -- last night was inappropriate and--”
His explanation -- and further rushed apology -- was cut off as the Mand’alor’s hand cupped his jaw, tilting his face down.
"K'uur," (Shhh/Hush) Bruce said, calm and reassuring in the Force as he leaned back onto the pillows, “You have nothing to apologize for. We were both exhausted, nayc? (No?) Nothing happened.”
The Force echoed with the truth of his words. The Mand’alor’s eyes politely skirted past the bedsheets, staying on Clark’s face.
Clark glanced down at his body, mortified to find he was only wearing underwear under the sheets. Oh, if the Council could see him now.
“Clark?” Bruce asked, slightly softer, "Me'bana?" (What's wrong? What happened?)
Apparently, at the first hint of Force exhaustion, he’d immediately taken off all of his clothes and jumped into a planetary leader’s bed. A very kind, gracious planetary leader, who seemed entirely unbothered by the fact that he’d woken with a Jedi in his arms.
“It was extremely inappropriate,” Clark repeated, thinking of what the Council would say. He straightened on the bed, hand twitching toward his chest absently. "Ni ceta, Alor." (I'm sorry, Alor [lit. "I kneel"])
Bruce’s expression tightened, the warmth of his shields cooling slightly around Clark’s mind.
“I will apologize if I overstepped your boundaries,” the Mand’alor said, slowly sitting upright. The sheets pooled around his lap, highlighting the tight muscles around his abdomen, “But I will not let you apologize for asking for help.”
His Basic was slightly accented upon waking, far from his usual, Core-perfect pronunciation. Clark felt that hot, swooping sensation in his stomach again, sudden and consuming.
“I -- we -- are supposed to be above such things,” Clark said, dropping his gaze, “Needing touch.”
The Mand’alor muttered something in Mando'a (Language of Mandalore) under his breath that Clark couldn’t catch. When he looked back up, Bruce was watching him, disapproval rippling through the Force.
“Every being needs touch,” the Mand’alor said viciously, “Children, adults. Everyone.”
His anger -- brief and dizzying -- disappeared a moment later, replaced with something softer, brushing across Clark’s shields. Concern.
"Cyare," (Beloved/Love) Bruce said softly, sending a jolt through Clark as the endearment registered, “Please tell me you understand that.”
The Mand’alor’s hand turned over on the bedspread, inches from Clark’s own. Offering. Waiting.
Clark reached out without thinking, grasping Bruce’s hand. The warmth from earlier -- muted without physical touch -- returned to his mind, surrounding him on all sides.
Oh, he could get used to living in the Mand’alor’s shields. He could curl up in the man’s bed and never leave the hearth of his mind, lulled to sleep by banked fire and muted drums.
It was dangerous, how tempting it was.
Clark pulled away after a moment, watching Bruce’s expression tighten again. He looked away, shifting the covers to free his legs.
Sitting over the edge of the bed, Clark couldn’t find the motivation to leave. Not when Bruce was a burning presence at his back, reassuring in so many ways.
“I used to have crèche-mates,” he admitted, feeling Bruce shift on the bed behind him, “I haven’t seen them in years. We would hug, sometimes. Or hold hands. But it was always discouraged.”
“You were an ad," (child) Bruce said quietly, “It shouldn’t have been punished.”
“It wasn’t punished," Clark protested, turning back to the Mand’alor, “Attachment was, however. And they believe touch leads to attachment.”
“Attachment,” Bruce said, eyes narrowing, “You mean connection.”
Clark shook his head, the age-old wistfulness filling his shields. “Our only connection should be with The Force,” he said, “Above anything else.”
“You can’t believe that,” Bruce said, blunt in a way only Mandalorians were, “I saw you last night, kar'ta. (heart) You could barely think straight.”
Clark winced at the reminder of his previous weakness. He’d asked -- begged -- the Mand’alor for touch last night, out of his mind like he’d rarely been since he’d attained Masterhood.
“My -- my Kryptonian heritage,” Clark said, the words bitter in his mouth, “They said it would be even more to overcome, than the others. We need more touch, biologically, but all things are possible through the Force.”
Anger suffused the Mand’alor’s shields, accompanied by the thudding heartbeat of distant drums. Bruce’s gaze was furious, but his anger was directed outward, only warming Clark where it glanced against his shields.
“But the Force isn’t pushing me away from you,” Clark continued, distant as he felt Bruce’s anger curl outwards, straining toward Coruscant, “I don’t understand. I think it wants us close.”
“Is that what you want?” the Mand’alor asked. Despite his momentous anger, his voice was even. Restrained. He was beautiful in the low light of the dawn poking through the windows, all scarred skin and regal features.
“What I want doesn’t matter,” Clark said, defeated, “Only the will of the Force does.”
He looked up as Bruce slid off of the bed, walking around to Clark’s side. Shock held him still as the Mand’alor slid to his knees in front of him, bare except for a pair of dark boxers.
“Consult your Force, then,” Bruce said, gripping Clark’s hands. His eyes were a bright, demanding blue, "Gedet'ye." (Please)
The burning heat in his cheeks returned. Clark stared at the Mand’alor for a long, baffled moment, thrown again by the man’s forwardness.
With some concentration, he closed his eyes and reached out to the Force. It responded immediately, sliding past the Mand’alor’s shields and slipping into his own.
It was so active here. Curious and demanding, swirling around him for every step he took on Mandalore. So different from the muted, blurry form it had on Coruscant.
He concentrated on Bruce’s plea, thinking about the items they’d just discussed -- touch, attachment, belonging -- and fell into a shallow meditation, cradled distantly by the heat of the Manda.
The Force filled his mind with resounding approval, overflowing past his shields. It moved at the same tempo as the Manda’s drums, a countermelody to the steady, powerful beat he always felt, pressed against Bruce’s shields.
Relief poured through him. The hints and whispers the Force had dropped throughout his visit to Mandalore hadn’t been a fluke -- or worse, misinterpreted.
It wanted him here -- in the Mand’alor’s bed, in his armor, in the Manda -- as much as Clark did. Images flashed across his mind, almost faster than he could process.
Bruce, in his armor at the front of a line of ori'ramikade, (supercommandos) the Darksaber at his hip. Jason, at the center of a circle as Clark wove flowers with Tim and Steph, crowned in rough Mandalorian thistles. Bruce again, teeth bared, arms braced against the wall on either side of Clark as he --
His eyes flew open, finding Bruce’s immediately. The Mand’alor was watching him, pupils dilated as he knelt patiently between Clark’s legs.
“It’s so much clearer here,” he said, slightly dazed, "Alor…”
Bruce’s gaze grew even more heated. He leaned back onto his heels, hands drifting down to Clark’s bare thighs.
"Cyare?” he asked softly, his voice anchoring Clark to the present.
Damn the Council. And the Masters who’d claimed to know the will of the Force, preaching down from their chairs. How could they have been so wrong, for so many years?
“It approves,” Clark said, with some wonder. He smiled down at the Mand’alor, “I…I don’t know why I never asked, outright.”
Bruce’s hands tightened on his thighs, reassuring. “You were distracted.”
“Something like that,” Clark admitted, lips twitching, “There were so many hints…”
Bruce stood, sharing Clark’s good humor in the space between their shields. He sat next to Clark on the bed, legs just barely touching.
“You’re not the first person to ignore what’s right in front of you,” Bruce said, with a knowing smile, “And I don’t believe you’ll be the last, either.”
Clark flushed as the Mand’alor’s hand grasped his jaw delicately, turning his head from side to side.
“Say it, ner kar'ta." (my heart) he commanded.
“Last night,” Clark said, wincing slightly in the man’s hold as the memories returned to him, “You said you wanted to court me.”
The Mand’alor didn’t respond. The and you agreed filtered across the Manda between them, unspoken.
“I want you to,” Clark repeated, “But I need to know what it means. What we’ll be.”
What you want from me. From the Jedi, and the Republic.
“I plan on proposing a semi-permanent ambassador position to the Council of Clans today,” Bruce said, “If you accept the appointment, you’ll swear the Resol'nare (the Six Actions, the tenets of Mando life ) as we discussed, and advise us on Republic matters, among other duties.”
Clark nodded. He’d anticipated something like that, since their rushed agreement before the first attack. It was, ultimately, what the Council had hoped for.
“And us?” he asked, brushing against Bruce’s shields pointedly.
The Mand’alor smiled, his hand moving to Clark’s shoulder.
“We’ll court when we have the time,” he said, “Nothing will happen unless you want it to. Ori'haat." (I swear)
The suggestion of what could happen didn’t miss Clark. His mind leapt back to the dream he’d experienced, days prior. Of the sweet desperation they’d shared in it, unlike anything he’d ever known.
He wanted to be closer. In the Force, or the Manda… everything seemed to be in harmony, when they touched. Everything felt right, for once.
“And if I want it to?” Clark said, without thinking. He coughed, “I -- Alor."
He knew how fast Mandalorian courting could be. He’d seen more than a few on Kalevala, as a padawan. There’d been vow exchanges within days, and more than a few casual couplings over ale and tihaar. (Mandalorian alcohol)
Mandalorians courted like they fought: brutally efficient, and with their entire spirit.
“Cyare,” Bruce said, voice low. His eyes were dark and heated, “Ask me.”
Clark shivered under the Mand’alor’s hand. He took a breath, mustering the courage to say what he wanted.
“Take me to bed,” he said quietly, as Bruce’s shields rippled, pleased, "Gedet’ye?”
"Elek," (Yes) the Mand’alor said, "Mayen copaani, ner kar’ta.” (Whatever you want, my heart)
The sight of the Jetii (Jedi) -- Clark -- with silver-threaded eyes and parted lips in his bed was almost more than Bruce could behold, clearly.
He’d asked in Mando’a, so prettily it ached. Full of innocent desire, uncertain where anything would lead, but trusting. Trusting that Bruce would not lead him astray.
It was more than gratifying. It stoked the fire in his gut, present ever since the Jetii had looked up at him and called him alor in the throne room.
What a gift from the Manda. It couldn’t be anything else.
“Elek," he said, smoothing his hand down Clark’s shoulder and landing on his hip, "Mayen copaani, ner kar’ta.”
The Jetii shivered again under his hand, pushing into the contact. Bruce could only theorize -- from Clark’s own admissions, and their encounter last night -- that he still craved touch.
And from the silver in his eyes, still prominent despite their close contact. Something Kryptonian, undoubtedly, pushing the Jetii from human to near-human upon closer observation.
“I haven’t--” Clark cut off, looking away, “I haven’t done this before.”
Guilt filled the Manda between them. Bruce frowned, sliding a hand under Clark’s legs and lifting them onto the bed, forcing him to recline against the pillows.
"Kih'parjai," (no problem/don't mention it [literally "small victory"]) he said, thinking of the dream, and the guilt -- and arousal -- the Jetii had felt, ending it early, “More attachment?”
Clark nodded against the pillows, looking at the ceiling. “Something like that.”
Bruce kissed the inside of Clark’s knee, trailing his hands up and down the soft skin of the Jetii’s inner thighs.
“I--oh,” Clark sighed, twitching in his grasp, “You’re not…disappointed?”
He parted the Jetii’s legs even further, pressing kisses across the fabric of his underwear. Above, Clark let out a gasp, going rigid under his mouth.
"Jate?" (Good?) Bruce pulled back, looking up at the Jetii.
“Jate,” Clark breathed. His pupils were dilated, almost entirely silver in the low light, “I --”
“You want me to stop, you say gev," (Stop/I give) Bruce ordered, tapping Clark’s leg to cement the point, "Tayli'bac?" (Understand?)
"Ni suvari," (I understand) Clark said, chest heaving, Mando’a streaming unbidden from his lips, "Alor.”
Bruce grinned, leaning down between the Jetii’s legs again. He pressed another pair of kisses across the edges of Clark’s hips, marveling at how hard the Jetii had gotten in such a short time.
With gentle, telegraphed motions, he pulled Clark’s underwear down, sliding it off the Jetii’s legs. He tossed it off the side of the bed, returning to his task.
The Jetii was hard and leaking against his stomach. Uncut, slightly larger than average, and as near-human as the rest of him. His skin was slowly flushing under Bruce’s hands, a tantalizing red where he’d gripped the other man.
The Manda whispered in his ears, a combination of slow slow slow and more more more. He was the first one to touch the Jetii like this, and the honor he now held didn’t escape him. The duty.
He pressed a kiss to the base of the Jetii’s cock, feeling Clark’s shock in the Manda as he did so. Smiling, he slid up and took the other man in his mouth, as firmly as he dared.
The moan Clark let out was obscene. Bruce swirled his tongue around the Jetii’s cock, slowly letting it descend down his throat.
Pleasure flooded the Manda, sweet and dizzying. Clark moaned again, hips twitching under his hands like they wanted to buck up. Reluctant to take his own pleasure, even when it was offered.
Let it go, cyare, Bruce projected, Gar ori’gebi… (You're so close...)
He began sliding up and down Clark’s cock, maintaining a steady, unrelenting pressure. The Jetii trembled under Bruce’s hands, eyes clenched shut.
K'olar, (Come [command]) Clark.
With a shout, Clark’s hips lurched forward. Bruce swallowed around the sudden warmth in his mouth, pleased as the Manda flooded with light around them.
He pulled off a moment later, wiping his mouth discreetly with his hand. He pressed a kiss against Clark’s hip, trailing upward until he could see his cyare face to face.
The Jetii wore a stunned expression, staring up at the ceiling. His eyes were fully silver, slowly regaining awareness as he came down.
“I,” Clark said, chest heaving, "Stars. Oh Force."
“Jate?” Bruce asked. It was a loaded question.
Clark didn’t respond, grabbing him and hauling him up into a sudden kiss. Bruce groaned, feeling the Jetii’s lips give way under his, soft and slightly clumsy.
He shifted up on the bed, putting his knee between Clark’s legs. Tilting Clark’s chin up, he deepened the kiss, grinding against the Jetii.
Clark moaned at the contact, legs parting easily. He was already hardening again, something Bruce silently thanked the Manda for.
So beautifully responsive. Such a gift.
They kissed for another long, drawn out moment, until even Bruce was out of breath. He broke the kiss to press their foreheads together in a gentle kov'nyn, (Headbutt, but softer. A forehead tap.) pulling back.
A confession burned in the back of his throat.
“I saw the dream,” Bruce whispered, when his heart wasn’t racing faster than a speeder, “Of us.”
Clark’s eyes flew open. The silver had retreated slightly, leaving his irises a shifting, grayish blue. He focused on Bruce with some difficulty.
“What?” he asked.
“Your dream,” Bruce clarified, “The Manda showed me. Of us, together."
Clark let out a stunned breath, not pulling away from the kov’nyn. “You saw it,” he said.
In the Manda, the Jetti didn’t feel angry, or even upset. Just surprised, though that was quickly turning to embarrassment.
“I watched the dream,” Bruce said, taking a breath, “and then I entered your mind, afterward. In the shower. Ni ceta, cyare.”
He pushed his guilt and apology into the Manda between them. It felt important to confess now, before anything else happened. If Clark repudiated him, then at least he had cleared his conscience.
“You--” Clark cut off, blinking, “I felt you in the shower. That was you."
“Elek,” Bruce said, finally pulling back from the kov’nyn, “I’m sorry, ner kar’ta. It was wrong.”
Clark’s mind pressed clumsily against his shields, tinged with want and forgiveness.
“I thought it was just me,” the Jetii said absently, eyes glazing over, “You were so…unaffected.”
"Draar," (Never) Bruce murmured, moving to put space between them, “Not by you.”
Clark’s legs tightened around his waist, holding them together. He looked up at Bruce, lips pressed together.
“I want you to,” the Jetii said, “To take me. Like you did in the dream.”
Bruce let out a soft moan despite himself, hips jerking forward into the pressure. He wanted nothing more than to do that, too. Haar'chak. (Damn it.)
“That was the Manda," he clarified, “The first time, at least. I just watched.”
Clark’s eyes narrowed. He ground up into Bruce, something daring brushing against his shields. Goading, even.
Copik'la, (Cute/adorable) for someone so new to this. Bruce was impressed by the Jetii’s ability to learn so quickly. He leaned back in, hovering over Clark’s lips and waiting.
“So,” his Jetii said, as the Manda laughed in his ears, “Do it properly, then.”
Clark watched in distant amazement as the Mand’alor’s pupils dilated even further at his jab, a deep black swallowing up the vivid, burning blue of his irises.
He barely recognized the amused warning in the Force before he was flipped face-down on the bed, strong hands pulling his hips back and up with delicious, bruising pressure.
There was a brief pause before fingers slid along his lower back, dipping down to his ass. Clark twitched as something wet and slick circled his hole, probing gently.
The sensation was bizarre. He held still as Bruce pressed a kiss to his spine, finger slowly sliding in and out of his hole, circling and pressing against the muscle.
He’d never done this before, even though he’d heard the other padawans discuss it. He’d always been too afraid to touch himself, beyond the rare, desperate grip on his cock he allowed himself.
Bruce rumbled something in Mando’a behind him, a mixture of praise and something about his…willingness? Maybe that was a mistranslation.
Openness. That was the word. Clark squirmed slightly as a second finger was added, slowly moving in alongside the first.
Nothing hurt, but the pressure was strange and unfamiliar. A stretch he’d never felt before, even in the deepest katas. (Jedi fighting/lightsaber forms)
The Force was strangely active, curling around his shields and plying him with soft, whispered assurances. Without thinking, he gave into the shallow meditation it was encouraging, limbs loosening and mind drifting as Bruce’s fingers slowly worked him open.
He was ripped from his meditation a moment later by a bolt of electricity racing up his spine. His hips jerked forward, his suddenly-hard cock sliding against the bedsheets.
"Ogir," (There,) Bruce murmured behind him, free hand sliding down Clark’s back, chasing the remnants of whatever that had been, "Gar serim?" (Is that right?)
"Stars,” Clark said, curling his hand into the sheets underneath him, “What was that?”
He felt Bruce chuckle behind him, the hand inside him moving ever so slightly with the motion.
"Udesii," (Calm [yourself]/shhh) the Mand’alor said, “I’m going to do it again.”
Clark opened his mouth just as Bruce’s fingers brushed what felt like a live wire deep inside of him, sending stars across his vision.
He heard himself moan in the distance, eyes clenching shut as his cock twitched. He barely noticed the third finger sliding alongside the first two, canting his hips back.
Now, he understood what those padawans had been talking about. All of a sudden, he wanted that pressure like nothing else -- wanted something hard and firm brushing against that spot, wider than Bruce’s fingers.
"Shhh,” the Mand’alor said, free hand gripping Clark’s hip to hold him in place, “We’re almost done, I promise meshla." (beautiful)
The fingers spread evenly inside of him, avoiding the spot on purpose. Clark felt himself break into a sweat, chest flushing.
"Bruce,” he pleaded, desperate.
"K'atini," (Suck it up/it's only pain) the Mand’alor said, sounding amused, “You can handle it.”
Clark moaned, growing even harder at the reminder of their shared dream. He wondered distantly if Bruce would be as rough as the Manda had been, or if the Mand’alor would continue taking his time, slow and gentle.
Finally -- finally -- he felt the head of the man's cock breach him, thrusting slowly into his hole. It slid back carefully, testing the stretch.
Stars, Bruce was big. But this shallow, the thrusts barely brushed that spot within him, teasing him with the promise of more.
Clark twitched in Bruce’s grip, desperately trying to figure out how he could convince the Mand’alor to just move, damn it.
His old Mando’a leapt to his lips, a phrase he’d only ever heard in the training salles the verde (soldiers) he’d traveled with used.
"Nar dralshy'a," (Put your back into it/Try harder!) he growled, around the breathlessness in his chest, “Alor.”
Behind him, he felt Bruce freeze. Inside him, the Mand’alor’s cock twitched, stretching him even further.
“What did you say?” he asked Clark in rough, accented Basic.
“I said,” Clark took a breath, craning his neck to look back at the Mand’alor, "Nar dralshy'a."
The second the last syllable left his mouth, he was shoved forward onto the bed, the Mand’alor’s hand fisting in his hair.
Clark moaned into the bedsheets as the cock inside him slammed forward, then back, picking up a relentless pace that had him arching backward.
The spot inside of him ached, stroked by every thrust forward. Clark closed his eyes again as the pressure in between his legs built again, biting back a scream.
“Gedet’ye,” he babbled, frantic, “Gedet’ye, alor--”
Behind him, Bruce grunted, hand still fisted in Clark’s hair. Just like the dream, the Mand’alor snapped his hips upward, driving into him hard enough to lift his body off the bed.
He sobbed as the spot inside of him was pounded relentlessly. Everything felt like it was building. He couldn’t tell if he was about to die or piss the bed. All he could do was --
With a sob, Clark came almost violently, harder than he’d ever managed on his own. Come spurted from his cock, dribbling across the bed.
Bruce fucked him through it, slowing his pace slightly. The hand in his hair loosened, dropping to his hip.
Without warning, the cock inside of him pulled out. Clark deflated without the added stretch, slumping forward onto the bed.
Deftly, Bruce maneuvered him away from the wet spot he’d left, a possessive hand burning around his waist.
“Jate?” the Mand’alor asked. He was smiling, teeth glinting in the near-darkness.
"Stars,” Clark repeated, chest still heaving. “I--I didn’t know that--”
“K’uur,” Bruce said, “Take a breath, cyare.”
Clark rolled his eyes, but took his advice, leaning back into the pillows and staring at the ceiling.
“You didn’t, um,” he realized, flushing as he couldn’t find the words, “You didn’t finish.”
The hand around his waist tightened briefly. He was going to have bruises tomorrow. Somehow, that thought thrilled him.
"Naas," (It's nothing/I'm fine) Bruce said, sounding unbothered, “This isn’t about me, cyare.”
Clark sat up, the Force buzzing around him pointedly.
“Did you?” he asked, voice hushed, “In the dream?”
The Mand’alor hesitated, then shook his head.
“Not in the dream,” he said. In the Force, his shields rippled with sheepishness, “But later.”
Curiosity built in Clark’s chest, fueled by the Force around him. He stared at the Mand’alor, enraptured by the heat he saw in the other man’s eyes.
“Show me,” he said, fighting down a wave of embarrassment, “What you did, then.”
Bruce’s eyes widened slightly. After a moment, his hand drifted back down between his legs, gripping his cock.
It was the first time Clark had gotten a decent glimpse of it. It was large -- larger than his own, at least -- and wide at the base. Fully erect, and slick with whatever he’d used on Clark for lubrication.
“Do it,” Clark whispered, when Bruce’s eyes shifted to him a final time, “I want to see.”
With a moan, the Mand’alor gripped himself, stroking slowly. His cock jerked upward, mesmerizing in the low light.
Clark leaned in slightly, feeling his own body respond to the sight. He could imagine his own hand around it, stroking it just like Bruce was. Causing him to moan like that, soft and under his breath.
Impulsively, he closed the distance between them, grasping the Mand’alor’s face on either side. He slammed their lips together, feeling Bruce shudder against him as they kissed.
A moment later, he spilled over his hand, a soft moan echoing in Clark’s mouth. Their foreheads met in a brief kov’nyn, each of them breathing heavily.
Something hot and powerful twisted in Clark’s gut as Bruce wiped his hand across the sheets next to him. He’d done that -- he’d been the cause of that pleasure.
The Force curled around his mind, quieted and pleased. In the distance, the Manda curled around both of their shields, warm and buzzing.
"Osi'kyr," (Strong exclamation of surprise, like "holy shit") the Mand’alor said, lips brushing across Clark’s as the kov’nyn deepened, “Where the haran (hell/hells) did that come from?”
“I don’t know,” Clark said, flushing even further. Against him, the Mand’alor chuckled, “Was it -- was it okay?”
“Okay?” Bruce asked, pulling back from the kov’nyn to stare at him in disbelief, “It was -- ori'jate, (very good [lit. "big good"]) more than okay.”
Clark smiled, warmed by the praise. The hot, pleased sensation in his gut continued as the Mand’alor tugged him against his chest, urging them both to lie down.
“It’s almost sunrise,” he protested weakly, shuddering as Bruce’s arms wrapped around his waist.
“It is,” the Mand’alor agreed, tucking his face into Clark’s neck. The sensation felt heavenly, even after all that they’d done, “Go back to sleep, cyare.”
It was exactly what Clark wanted to do. And with Bruce’s permission, he drifted off almost instantly, cradled in the heat of the Manda and the warmth of its Mand’alor’s arms.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Chapter 16
Summary:
A moment of grace.
Notes:
Thank you for your amazing comments and support last chapter! So happy to be writing this fic again!
I was beating myself up for not having this done by Friday, but then ao3 crashed so maybe it was a sign! So please enjoy <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Cyare." (Beloved)
Clark sighed as kisses were pressed up his spine, warm against his bare skin. He pressed his head into the pillow underneath him, relaxing into the feelings of bliss and contentment floating in the Force.
“M’wake,” he mumbled, when Bruce’s lips scraped the nape of his neck, "M'bana?" (shortened form of me'bana, what's happened/what's up?)
"Naas," (Nothing) Bruce murmured, “Go back to sleep. I have a meeting.”
A meeting. It was morning. It was morning, and that meant--”
Kark. (Fuck)
“I’m up,” Clark blurted out, pushing up from his pillow, “I’m up, pare." (wait)
Bruce knelt next to the bed in full armor, only his helmet missing. In the Force, his shields were open and relaxed, broadcasting clear amusement through the space between their minds.
The Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) was laughing at him, Clark realized. Or, at least, trying very hard not to.
"Cyare,” Bruce said, squinting slightly in the morning sun coming from the windows, “N'epar nu pirur.” (It can wait -- no rush)
The Manda (the spirit of Mandalore; like the Force) nudged at Clark, warm and amused.
“Just give me…five minutes,” Clark said, pulling on his underwear and standing up. Immediately, his knees wobbled under his weight, threatening to send him to the floor. “I--”
Bruce caught him around the waist before he could fall, his gloves a delicious, scraping sensation against his overheated skin.
"Gev," (Stop) he said, pulling Clark back into his arms, “It’s just a meeting with Dick. You don’t need to be out of bed.”
Clark glanced at the windows, calculating the sun’s height in the sky. Even without the calculations, he could feel the sun’s warmth on his skin, and knew, somehow, that it was four standard hours past dawn.
“It’s past firstmeal,” he said, scandalized. He turned around in Bruce’s arms, looking up slightly at the Mand’alor now that he was in boots again. “We slept through firstmeal.”
“And?” Bruce smirked, lips pulling into a sly smile. His hair was damp, curling ever so slightly at his collar. And Clark was close enough to touch it.
Stars, he’s beautiful.
Clark stared for an embarrassingly long time at the way Bruce’s neck disappeared into the beskar gorget, strong, lean muscle that begged to be marked up --
Bruce made a surprised noise, shields rippling with amusement in the Force. He leaned forward, grabbing Clark by the chin and pulling him into a fierce kiss.
Clark moaned as their lips met, body turning to jelly as the Mand’alor picked him off his feet, pressing biting kisses along his jaw and into his neck. He wound his hands in Bruce’s hair, tugging on the damp curls.
Without thinking, he ground down against the Mand’alor’s codpiece, groaning at the contact of beskar against his underwear. In his grasp, Bruce made a strangled noise, biting down on Clark’s lip.
"Wayii," (good grief/general exclamation) Bruce breathed, pulling back from the kiss. He stared down at Clark, pupils dilated and gaze heavy, “You’re going to start something we don’t have time to finish, ner kar'ta." (my heart)
Clark felt himself go red, but his attempt to duck his head was thwarted by the Mand’alor’s hand still around his jaw, pulling his eyes up.
“Later, cyare," Bruce said quietly, grinning. His hands dropped to Clark’s waist, spinning him around again so his back was to the Mand’alor’s cuirass, one leg on either side of his armored thigh, “You can sit here and try your best to get off on my 'gam, (short for beskar'gam, or armor made of beskar) elek?" (yes?)
Clark shuddered in his lap, twitching against the cool beskar, slowly warming under his bare skin.
“Elek, alor." (Leader/sir/clan head) he said, and was rewarded with a kiss against his pulse point.
Bruce released him a moment later, even though every cell in Clark’s body was begging him to cling to the other man, to press his face into his neck and never leave. He sat down on the bed, not trusting his legs to support his weight.
“I have to go,” Bruce said, wincing at the comm message on his wrist, “Stay as long as you’d like. We won’t need you until after I speak with the clans.”
A thread of duty slipped into his voice, one Clark didn’t miss. He swallowed, thinking about what was to come. The Resol'nare, (the Six Actions, the tenets of Mandalorian life) the courting. Kyr'tsad... (Death Watch, a Mandalorian Terrorist Faction)
The Force nudged at him in warning as his mind wandered. That line of thought was too close to something that could spark a vision, it seemed. Despite the fact that Bruce -- even soft, in the morning sun like he was right now -- was a walking, talking vision-prompter.
“Comm me,” Clark said. Bruce gave him a short, two fingered salute from the doorway, pulling his helmet on as he closed the door behind him.
In the sudden quiet of the Mand’alor’s suite, Clark leaned back onto the pillows, eyes wide.
Stars.
With Clark’s moans burned into his mind, Bruce headed off for the war room, the Manda flowing through his limbs, supplementing each step as he walked unerringly to the beat of its drums.
He entered to a swell of applause, fists banging against armor, wolf-whistles, and what sounded like Jason yelling at the top of his lungs from the other end of Dick’s comm.
With a look, his gathered children and verde (soldiers) fell silent. In the Manda, their amusement continued, tripping over itself in sheer delight.
Yaim'la, (a sense of being at home/familiar) the Manda whispered to him, brushing up against his shields with a swell of delight. Under his buy'ce, (helmet) Bruce rolled his eyes.
“We’re courting,” he announced to the room, if only to get ahead of the embarrassing questions Jason was bound to ask, “Anyone who wants more details can take their shebs (ass) to the sparring circle and ask me personally.”
On Dick’s holo-comm, Jason seemed to be considering the offer. Everyone else in the room slowly retreated to their positions, helped along by Alfred’s sudden appearance at Bruce’s shoulder.
"Jate'nara?" ([did you have a] good time?) Alfred asked casually. His buy'ce was at his side, which gave Bruce full view of the smug gleam in his eyes, “The Manda was very busy this morning.”
"Nu draar," (Come on/no way) Bruce spluttered, as the Manda chuckled alongside Alfred, “Not you too.”
“What?” Alfred asked, “A buir (parent) can’t be happy for his adiik?" (child)
“You weren’t already?” Bruce asked, grateful his buy'ce was on. One look at his bare face, and Alfred would break him. Undoubtedly.
“Elek,” Alfred said, grinning at him, “Of course, ad." (child)
Like it always did, the way he said ad struck something deep inside of him. Bruce swallowed around the lump in his throat, nodding at his buir.
Hearing the adoption vows had been one of the saddest -- and happiest -- days of his life. Even though he’d been long past his verd'goten, (Mandalorian coming of age ceremony at 13) a newly-crowned Mand’alor and Clan Head in his own right, he’d clung to his new buir, grateful for something familiar in the new, swirling world of the Manda.
It didn’t hurt that the Manda loved Alfred. He was ever so slightly ka'ra (stars)-blessed. Enough to feel its shifts and moods, and by proxy, Bruce’s own. Mandokarla (having the right stuff, truly being Mandalorian) and star-touched, a holdover from Mand’alor Wayne the Reformer.
Alfred wore his other buir’s green on his armor with great dignity and honor. A reminder, of both what had been lost, and what they’d gained in the years since.
"Vor'e," (Thanks) Bruce murmured, “I’ll tell you more later.”
Alfred’s shoulder twitched. “I’ll settle my bets, then.”
“Funny.”
At the holotable, Dick was bent over another endless stream of data. Perched on the edge was his comm, projecting Jason’s holo into the air.
“--missing out if we move next week,” his ad was saying, gesturing at Dick, “I’m telling you, the intel we have won’t sit hot for very long.”
Dick made a note, tapping something on the holotable so it moved. Bruce glanced over, recognizing the schematics for Tatooine and barely holding back a groan.
His ade were going to turn every planet into a Mando’ade tributary by year-end. Empire or not, there were only so many planets they could take before war broke out -- formal, outright war.
As evidenced by the Republic Jetii (Jedi) currently sleeping in his bed, upstairs.
"Dinkartay?" (Sitrep?) he asked his ad, “How is cleanup?”
The Aran'alor (head of the guard) sighed, looking up from the map of Tatooine.
“We found a couple injured and more than a few bodies,” Dick said, pulling up a list of casualties, “A couple blast sites are still being cleared. Looks like Kyr’tsad got out through the west perimeter, but there was no sign of Talia on the cams.”
That boded well. Bruce frowned. If Talia was still in Keldabe somewhere, it wasn’t for good reasons. Usually, she retreated loudly and publicly to the Al Ghul stronghold, leveraging supporters for her buir along the way.
“Keep your squads looking,” Bruce said, frowning, “And put some aran'e (guards) on Damian, if you can.”
“Damian?” Dick asked, finally looking up from the map. It was Bruce’s turn to sigh.
“I brought him up during her interrogation. She didn’t know he hadn’t renounced her, yet. She…didn’t take it well.”
On the holotable, Jason crossed his arms.
“What a jare'la dar'riduur, (crazy ex-spouse) Buir.”
"Dar'ven'riduur," (Ex fiancee) Bruce corrected, frowning, “And I was 17. Ni dinu." (Take it or leave it; I give)
“Sure,” Jason said easily, "Su gar dar’ven’riduur.” (Still your ex-fiancee)
“Oh, ne'johaa," (shut up) Dick said, interjecting, “She’s a dar'buir (Not-parent/Former parent) even if Damian won’t renounce her.”
"Gar serim," (You're right) on the holotable, Jason nodded, agreeing, "Kaysh shu’shuk’yc dar--” (She's a useless disaster/fuck up former--)
"Luubid," (Enough) Bruce said wearily, interrupting, “We have more important things to focus on, verd'ika." (Little soldier)
Dick let out a sigh as Jason fell silent on the comm, moving something else on the table with deft fingers.
“Jason, get me that report from interrogation before midmeal,” the Aran’alor said, “I need to debrief buir before he speaks with the clans.”
Jason nodded, glancing down briefly at the abandoned map of Tatooine. His early anger was carefully restrained, folded behind an expression befitting a Ven'alor. (Next-alor, next in line) “Elek, Aran’alor.”
Dick cut off the comm transmission, turning to Bruce.
“Your office?”
He noticed with grim amusement that the windows in his office had been reinforced a second time, layered in a second blend of transparisteel with a dark, opaque tint.
“Know something I don’t?” he asked Dick, gesturing to one of his chairs.
The Aran’alor sat, frowning.
“Plenty,” he said, getting a snort from Bruce, “But no, the aran’e haven’t identified a specific threat.”
“Just a vague one?” Bruce asked, sitting at his desk and removing his buy'ce. He gazed through the transparisteel, slowly picking out the edges of the keldab (stronghold/compound) through the tint.
“Getting challenged for the Dha'kad'au (the Darksaber) means things are escalating,” Dick said, crossing his arms, “Especially if it’s not to first blood.”
Bruce nodded, thinking about the Kyr’tsad verd’ika who’d challenged him the day before. Of Talia’s face, white with anger, and the specter of Ra’s looming over it all.
The Manda poked at his mind, displeased by his moroseness. Bruce shook his head, focusing on his ad.
“I meet with the clans in an hour and a half,” he said, “I’m planning on proposing the draft agenda I sent on my way over here.”
Dick nodded, not going for his datapad. He’d already reviewed it, then.
“Tatooine?” he asked, with some disapproval in his voice. But with the gleam of any good Mando'ad (Mandalorian) in his eyes, eager for the next hunt. Eager to put the next demagolka (Monster, atrocity-commiter) in the dirt, by any means necessary.
“I thought you would’ve been more focused on the Jetii’s proposed role,” Bruce said, amused.
“The Jetii doesn’t ask for planets,” Dick said, glaring at Bruce, “Yet.”
“I think the clans will approve both,” Bruce said, ignoring his ad’s jab, “With some fighting, of course.”
“They’ll push back on a full invasion,” Dick said, stepping around Clark’s agenda item entirely, “Have you asked Alfred about this yet?”
That was a pointed hint: I don’t give you military advice.
He had the briefest flash of a vision -- barely a blink -- of Dick at Jason’s side, a general’s markings across his beskar'gam, (armor made of beskar) directing forces alongside his Mand’alor.
The Manda liked that future. It fluttered around Dick’s mind, trying to push the images at the Aran’alor despite his blindness to all things ka'ra-blessed.
Bruce blinked away the half-vision, clearing his throat. “No, I was hoping to check in with him after I spoke with you.”
Dick raised an eyebrow, but nodded. “I’ll send him in after this.”
"Vor entye," (Thank you) Bruce said.
“I have some minor updates from yesterday,” Dick said, pulling a datapad from his belt and launching into his section of the agenda, “We have new casualty numbers and prisoner identifications. I’ve sent both to your ‘pad.”
Bruce watched his datapad light up on his desk.
“The prisoners we do have aren’t saying much,” Dick continued, “Other than the usual Kyr’tsad nonsense. We’re working on repairs along the western limits of the city, and should have those completed by the end of the week. Everything else is up and functional. Supply lines are still undisturbed, and we have offers from several tributaries for additional support, should we need it.”
Bruce exhaled, nodding slowly. After a moment of relief, he looked up at his ad.
“Sure you don’t want that promotion to Verd'alor?" (War lord) he asked, grinning as Dick’s composed expression twisted.
"Nayc," (No) the Aran’alor said, standing up and grabbing his datapad. He gestured with his full hand at his chest, inclining his head, “That’s all Jason. K'oyacyi, (Stay alive/See you later) Alor.”
"Ratiin," (Always) Bruce replied, nodding, “I’ll see you later.”
Dick disappeared into the hallway, muttering under his breath. A few moments later, Alfred appeared, helmet under his arm.
“So the Jetii agreed to be your ambassador?” his lieutenant asked, sitting before Bruce could offer the chair Dick had just vacated.
Bruce leaned back in his chair, nodding. "'Lek. (Yeah) Last night. Or, this morning, I think.”
Alfred winked at him, his eyes crinkling at the edges. “Hard to keep track, I’m sure.”
“Elek,” Bruce said, rolling his eyes. “But I called you in here to talk about Tatooine, not my love life.”
“Who said anything about your love life?” Alfred asked, crossing his legs. As he did so, something jingled on his belt. Something that sounded suspiciously like a bag of credits.
“I’m invading a planet,” Bruce said, despairing slightly, "Another planet.”
“You were always a soft touch with your ade,” Alfred said, unsympathetic, “Sometimes you need to tell them no.”
“I said no to Ryloth,” Bruce protested, “And Chandrila.”
Alfred gave him a look. He cleared his throat, glancing at Bruce’s datapad.
“You’ll have pushback from several of the clans,” his lieutenant said, sidestepping the issue, “Even if he swears the Resol’nare in front of them, they’ll be suspicious.”
“They’re always suspicious,” Bruce said, shrugging, “Mando'ade draar digu, elek?” (Mandalorians never forget, right?)
“You were suspicious of the Jetii once, too,” Alfred said, “I don’t need to remind you that those hurts run deep, in this keldab.”
Bruce closed his eyes, nodding. He felt the bitter winds of Galidraan across his face, just as surely as he felt the icy snow under his hands, slowly curling into numb fists.
“He’s different,” he told Alfred, opening his eyes after a long moment, “Not like any other Jetii we’ve seen. In the Manda… I don’t know how to explain it.”
Explaining the visions he’d had -- what he’d seen, in the possible futures of the Manda -- was beyond him, suddenly. Even expressing it to Clark the previous night had been a trial -- sharing what he’d gained and lost, in fractions of a second.
“I understand,” Alfred said, crossing his arms, “Anyone who can feel the faintest whisper of the Manda knows he should be protected.”
Protected. That was a word Bruce hadn’t heard, yet. But it resounded in his chest, warm and important.
“He deserves that,” Bruce said quietly, “More than that, even.”
Alfred’s smile was bolstering. His lieutenant grabbed the datapad on his desk, politely not pressing for any more details.
“Tatooine,” he said, instead.
Bruce groaned, putting his head in his hands.
Clark managed to pull himself together by midmeal.
He was reluctant to leave Bruce’s bed, even though he was in dire need of the refresher. The Mand’alor’s suggestion for what they would do later captivated his mind entirely, turning his legs to jelly and his mind to mush.
After several minutes of lying in bed, imagining exactly what that would entail, he retreated to Bruce’s refresher, not willing to brave the hallway between their rooms yet.
He stood in the sonic, vaguely remembering their shared embrace in the stall the previous night. Bruce’s bare chest under his cheek, warm and solid. Arms wrapped around his waist -- not restrictive, but reassuring.
With a burning face, he dressed hurriedly in his abandoned robes, wishing suddenly for the fresh ones in his closet. He glanced in the mirror, straightening his hair from the mess the sonic had made out of his curls.
His eyes were the same silver-blue shade he’d seen every morning of his life, slowly deepening back to a true blue.
There was no imagining how fully-silver they’d become last night. Considering how often Bruce had glanced at them during their…activities…it was safe to say he’d noticed.
They always did, when he was craving touch. Closeness. Some strange holdover of his Kryptonian biology that listed him as near-human in his Temple medical records instead of just baseline human.
He’d always restrained himself from touch, like his masters had asked. But there was little to be done about his eyes, something that had frustrated every healer in the Temple halls.
At least Bruce hadn’t seemed to care. And the baar'ur (medic/doctor) in the keldab -- he couldn’t remember her name -- had been nice enough about it all, even if she’d pressed him about his biology.
He was gathering the courage to make a daring trip across the hallway to his rooms when there was a sharp knock at the door.
Clark stumbled forward, opening the door after an awkward moment of hesitation. The door slid open, revealing Jason.
"Jate vaar'tuur!" (Good morning!) the Ven’alor exclaimed, “Or should I say good afternoon? How was your night?”
Face burning, Clark stepped back, allowing Jason into the suite.
“My night was fine, thank you,” he said, falling back on old diplomatic habits with some difficulty, “Is there something I can help you with?”
“Oh, I think you helped me enough already,” Jason said, pulling a bag of credits from his belt and shaking them, “Thanks for coming through in the end. Knew you had it in you.”
Clark felt his face go red for the second time in ten minutes. He stood his ground as Jason’s eyes scanned the room, relieved that he’d straightened the bed and drawers after his sonic.
"Ba'gedet'ye," (You're welcome) he said, forcing a smile.
Jason’s head whipped around. When he saw Clark’s expression, he grinned, clicking his tongue.
“Armorer needs you in the forge,” he said, glancing at his comm, “Time for your fitting.”
“Fitting?” Clark asked.
“Yep. The Alor wanted you in armor, so we had a set made,” Jason gestured toward the door, “Ready?”
Clark glanced down at his soot-streaked robes, hesitating. “I--”
“We’ll take the elevator,” Jason assured, “No one will see you.”
Somehow, Clark doubted that. He was pretty sure every inch of the keldab was under surveillance.
“Fine,” he said, nodding. He checked his lightsaber -- strapped to his belt -- and followed the Ven’alor through the door.
The Force was open and amused as he and Jason descended to the forge. Clark meditated quietly as the elevator moved downward, ignoring the amusement wafting off of his companion as he did so.
Steph joined them at the entrance to the forge. She gave Clark a wide, honest smile, ignoring Jason entirely.
Her armor -- bright purple and yellow -- gleamed in the low light.
"Su cuy'gar, Jetii,” (You're still alive/Hello) she said, her voice dripping with innuendo. Clark could tell she meant it both ways, and found himself reluctantly amused, “Ready?”
“I--I’ve never worn armor before,” he admitted, “At least. Not my own. I wore a few pieces while I was on Kalevala."
“You’ll get used to it,” Jason said, clapping him on the back. "Oya." (Onward/Let's go)
Clark was marched into the forge between both Mandalorians, wondering vaguely where Bruce was, and if he knew what his ade were up to.
His eyes widened as the room opened into a cavern, edged in raw beskar and built-in racks and shelves. At the center of the large room was a large, ember-spitting forge, its exhaust pipe nearly three stories tall.
The Armorer -- a tall being in gleaming, golden armor with a solid helmet -- didn’t look up as they approached, bent over something in the flames of the forge.
“Is this the Jetii?” a female voice asked, modulated slightly by the helmet.
“Elek,” Jason said, shoving Clark forward, “This is him.”
He swallowed as the Armorer lifted her helmet from the task, the visor meeting his eyes. She hammered at the piece in the flames without looking down, sending sparks scattering across the floor.
“The ka'ra tell me you are the last of your people.”
Clark swallowed. That couldn’t be true.
“I…don’t know,” he said, shifting on his feet, “I’ve never met others.”
The Armorer grunted. “You will need accommodations. To the armor.”
“I--what?” Clark asked. He turned around to look at Jason and Steph, but they’d both disappeared. “I’m near-human, I don’t think I’ll need anything else.”
“For your 'kad," (short for kad'au, or sword. in this case a lightsaber) the Armorer corrected, her tone giving the impression she was rolling her eyes under the helmet, “And for your abilities, ‘lek?”
“I don’t need any accommodations to use the Force,” Clark clarified.
The Armorer didn’t reply, returning to her task. She slammed her hammer down on the piece of metal in between her tongs, making a low noise that was distorted by the vocoder.
“I’ve crafted an initial set from the measurements the Ven’alor sent over,” she said, after a long silence, “You will try it on, and I will mark any changes.”
The Manda felt different down here. So much clearer than the Force. Older, somehow, like the Armorer was hammering at the embers inside the planet itself.
Clark nodded, swallowing. "Elek.”
"Jate," (Good) the Armorer pulled the piece out of the forge, giving it one last blow with the hammer, “There are kute (jumpsuits) in the room behind you. Choose one, and I will come attach the plates.”
Clark followed her directions, stepping into what looked like a small changing room as the Armorer slipped the piece of metal into a pail of water, sending steam hissing through the room.
He found several folded jumpsuits on the shelves, of varying sizes and widths. They were all made of study, cortosis-woven material, designed to be attached to armor plates.
After some awkward guessing at sizes, he pulled a deep blue kute on, returning to the main forge.
The Armorer was waiting at the side of the forge next to a wide table. She gestured for him to come over, pulling a dust cloth off of the top of the table.
His mouth fell open at the sight of dozens of gleaming, beskar plates, arranged in rows. One silent press with the Force told him everything he needed to know -- these were solid beskar, a purity that simply didn’t exist outside of Mandalore.
“Arms out,” The Armorer murmured, ignoring Clark’s expression, “Feet at shoulder width, Jet'ika." (little Jedi)
He followed her instructions in a daze, feeling her reach out for the clasps and seams in the kute. Quicker than he would’ve been able to himself, she had attached all of the plates, and was gesturing him into a pair of boots.
The Armorer stood back, handing him cortosis gloves and a belt that he put on quickly, feeling the armor ripple with every movement.
It was heavy -- far heavier than any other beskar alloy would be -- but somehow far lighter than he would’ve expected. The plates shifted with his body, sliding over themselves like scales.
“And the buy'ce,” the Armorer said, handing him a helmet. It was the same shade of bare, unpainted beskar as his armor plates, “Put it on, please.”
Clark settled the helmet on his head, pulling it down until the seals engaged. He gasped as the HUD flared to life, connecting to the keldab systems.
The Armorer nodded, looking him over like she was making notes. “Turn, please.”
Clark turned, amazed as the HUD cataloged the temperature of the forge. He glanced down at his wrist plate, turning it over to see a gap in the plates for a comm.
“Jate,” the Armorer said, holding out a hand for him to stop, “Buy'ce off, please.”
Clark parted with the helmet reluctantly, disengaging the seals clumsily and pulling it off his head. He held it at his side like he’d seen Bruce do, waiting.
The Force curled around his mind, distant in the forge. The Manda was a roaring fire in its place, burning and growing more pleased with every piece he’d added.
“I will need to adjust the leg armor,” the Armorer finally declared, gesturing at his right leg, “You can pick out paint until they are ready.”
Clark opened his mouth but shut it as the Armorer strode forward, hands out to undo the clasps holding the plates to his kute.
“Wait,” he said, “I can help.”
The Armorer stood back, helmet tipping to the side. "Me'ven?" (Huh? What?)
“I--look,” Clark said, holding up his free hand and concentrating. “And…there.”
With a thought, he disengaged all of the clasps as one, lifting the plates with the Force and hovering them over the table. The Armorer moved quickly to catch them on the dust cloth, shifting them apart as Clark lowered them.
“Very useful,” she said gruffly, flicking a hand at Clark, “Go pick out your paint, Jetii.”
“Elek,” Clark repeated, following her gesture to another small room off the main forge. He opened the door -- an old, wooden thing on hinges -- and stared up in amazement at the shelves of tiny jars.
“Crazy, huh?”
He spun to find Jason perched on a nearby shelf, datapad propped up against his boot. The Ven’alor saluted him, turning off the datapad.
“Were you in here the whole time?” Clark asked.
“The whole time?” Jason scoffed, “No. But I knew the Armorer would send you for paint eventually.”
Clark turned back to the shelves, staring up at the Mando'a (Mandalorian language)-labeled jars in wonder.
“How do you even choose?” he asked, “I know the colors are personal…”
“They are,” Jason agreed. He leaned forward on the shelf, kicking his legs over the edge, “Everyone has a story they want to tell. Or a future they’re hoping for.”
Clark glanced at the Ven’alor’s armor, racking his brain for the armor color meanings he’d picked up on Kalevela.
“You have red for…honoring a parent?” he asked, “And brown for valor. Right?”
“Right,” Jason agreed. Something stiff had slipped into his posture as Clark had spoken, “Red for my birth buire and to honor Bruce. Brown for what I hope to always achieve, in the Manda and beyond.”
“I’m sorry,” Clark said, “That was a very personal question.”
"Naas," (It's fine, It's nothing) Jason said, waving, “We wear it publicly for a reason, Jetii.”
“Your Buir has black for justice, elek?” Clark asked, “His cape is lighter than your armor, though. The crimson is for relentlessness?”
“Close,” Jason said, shaking his head, “For defiance. Justice and defiance.”
Defiance. That fit Bruce well, indeed.
“The aran’e -- the guard -- wear maroon,” Jason said, guessing his next question, “Their armor is slightly darker. Almost brownish red, yeah?”
“Maroon is…”
“Power,” Jason said, grinning, “They defend the keldab and everyone inside of Keldabe. And the planet, sometimes."
Clark nodded. Dick and Duke both wore their armor well. His mind drifted to Alfred, whose armor he’d only seen briefly.
Dark green stripes across the grey of bare beskar. Intermittent swipes of silver and teal.
Guarding, healing, and redemption. A complicated message.
Steph’s armor -- purple and yellow for luck and remembrance. Cass’ armor, a fully-black replica of Bruce’s own, but without the cape. Tim’s armor, which he hadn’t gotten a close look at, but seemed to be a mixture of brown and blue.
And the Mand’alor’s youngest child -- Damian -- who didn’t seem to have armor at all.
There were so many choices. Clark took a breath, trying to find a steadying center.
The Manda nudged at his shields, offering an idea. He froze, feeling the warm tendrils begin to enter his mind, loosening the grip he had on reality.
“I think I’m going to have a vision,” he told Jason shakily, putting a hand out to brace himself against the shelf.
“Right now?” Jason asked.
“Right now,” Clark said, feeling his knees begin to give out. His lips twisted into a smile, already going numb, “Can you catch me?”
“Catch you?” he felt Jason get up, sounding frantic, "Haar'chak, (Damn it) you ka'ra-blessed dikut'la-- (idiotic)
Clark didn’t hear the rest of that sentence, falling into the heated embrace of the Manda with a soft sigh.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Chapter 17
Summary:
Clark meets his buire.
Notes:
Another chapter! Thanks to everyone who's been commenting on this fic and reblogging my posts -- it means the world. And it encourages me to keep writing.
I didn't think I could fill an entire chapter with a vision, but the dialogue ran away from me, and here we are 😂 I hope you enjoy!
Also -- HUGE shoutout to @soupysoot on tumblr for drawing INCREDIBLE art for this fic. Like, I am still sobbing over how amazing it is. You can check it out here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Clark came back to himself on his knees, looking down at the same carpet he’d seen in the throne room, both in person, and in Bruce’s vision from the Manda. (The spirit of Mandalore)
Oh no.
He wondered, briefly, as the vision began to solidify, if it would be Bruce’s face looking down at him this time.
"Alor," (Leader, or short for Mand'alor) he said, inclining his head, pressing a hand to his heart. The figure on the throne shifted, making an amused noise.
“I thought I told you to call me buir," (parent) a familiar voice said, "Me'bana?" (What happened?)
Clark looked up, meeting Mand'alor (the sole/true leader of Mandalore) Wayne the former’s gaze through his buy'ce. (helmet)
"Ni ceta, (I'm sorry) Alor,” he said, relaxing fractionally as he saw Bruce’s black armor bleed into dark green, a quick shift of color, “It’s an honor to see you again.”
“The honor is mine,” Wayne said, pulling off his helmet. His eyes were the familiar, blinding-white of the Manda, but his voice was his own, thank the Force. “You have visions quite frequently, don’t you, ad?" (child)
“More than I would like,” Clark agreed, looking up as the Mand’alor stepped off the dais, heading for him, “I--um, Alor--”
“Please don’t kneel on my account,” the Mand’alor said, flashing a Bruce-like smile down at him. He held out a gauntlet, gesturing for Clark to stand, "Ka'ra (Stars) know it’s wasted on me.”
Clark gripped his hand, finding himself pulled to his feet with considerable strength. He glanced at Wayne’s profile, eyes widening when he realized how much the Mand’alor looked like his son, close up.
In the grips of the Manda last time, he’d barely had time to recognize Thomas Wayne the Reformer, much less study his features. He was the spitting image of Bruce -- a handful of years older, with greying hair and regal lines at the corners of his eyes.
"Jetii," (Jedi) Wayne said, smirking as he directed Clark toward the far left of the throne room, “Only my riduur (spouse) looks at me like that.”
Clark felt his face go red, averting his gaze and taking a horrified breath.
"Ni ceta, Alor--”
“Just so we’re clear,” Wayne cut him off with a wink, holding a door open for him, “After you.”
Mortified, Clark followed the Mand’alor’s instructions, entering what looked like a formal receiving room. The space was lined in old bookshelves and wooden tables, the latter of which were covered in flimsi.
By the small, flickering fire, a second man stood from his chair, folding his arms behind his back. He wore simple robes, almost reminiscent of Jedi garb, if not for the intricate stitching at the collar and sleeves.
“Took you long enough,” he chided Wayne, eyes flicking between the Mand’alor and Clark, unsure of where to settle, “You don’t have datapads in here.”
“Would you like some?” Wayne asked, sounding pleasantly surprised, “I thought you would’ve wanted to start with the original manuscripts.”
With a wave, a stack of datapads appeared on one of the tables, carefully set aside from the dozens of scrolls and documents already laid out.
“Original?” the man asked, sounding faint, “I…hadn’t realized that’s what they were.”
Both men paused, as if suddenly realizing Clark was in the room with them.
"N'jii," (Not now) Wayne murmured, stepping off to sit at the formal desk in the corner, “We have a visitor.”
The man by the fireplace smiled at Clark, refolding his arms.
“Kal,” he said, eyes full of warmth and something Clark couldn’t quite pinpoint, “It’s good to see you.”
Kal. A single syllable, engraved into a datachip tucked into his blankets in his escape pod. A final send-off from parents he’d never met, unearthed by a sympathetic creche-master before it could be hidden away from him like everything else at the Temple.
Clark froze, knees locking as the name hit him. He glanced at the Mand’alor, but Wayne was in the middle of removing his upper armor, revealing a padded kute (jumpsuit) underneath.
“How do you know that name?” Clark asked the man, willing his voice not to shake, “Did the Mand’alor tell you?”
The Mand’alor in question buffed at a scrape on his cuirass, muttering something that sounded a lot like he told me into his beskar.
“I know it because I was there when it was given,” the man said softly, "Kal-El. You were named by my wife, Lara -- your mother -- under the stars of the Kryptonian system.”
Clark shuddered, feeling the full name resonate in his bones, deeper than the Force and even the Manda, strong as it was here.
“You’re my father,” he breathed, raking his eyes over the man’s form, “I--how are you here? What is your name? I’m sorry, I just--”
Gentle hands caught his, steadying them. The man smiled at him, a galaxy’s worth of peace in his eyes. Blue eyes with silver threaded through them -- just like his own, he realized distantly.
Krypton was a planet built upon touch. Or it had been, at least. Clark looked down at the hands wrapped around his own, trying to breathe past the lump in his throat.
“I am Jor-El,” the man said, “I don’t know what force has brought me here, but I suspect it has something to do with your…how did you phrase it?”
Wayne looked up at the question, Manda- bright eyes playful. "Ven'riduur," (future-spouse) he supplied eagerly.
“Ven’riduur,” Jor-El repeated, delicately sounding out the Mando'a, (Mandalorian language) “We don’t have a better word in our language, I suppose.”
“I wasn’t allowed to study it,” Clark said hurriedly, like Jor-El would disappear soon, “Our language. I’m sorry. I tried, but--”
“I know,” Jor-El said, cutting him off with a gentle squeeze, “It was a closed language long before our planet exploded. Krypton’s destruction would have made it nearly impossible to learn, off-world.”
Clark nodded, sagging slightly in his father’s grip. His entire body had relaxed in Jor-El’s hands, muscles instinctively loosening at the close proximity of another Kryptonian.
“You’re not angry?” he asked, thinking of the vision. Of Bruce. “That I’m picking Mandalorian colors?”
That I’m picking Manda'yaim, (Mandalore) over our own planet.
“Angry?” Jor-El asked, bemused. His eyebrows wiggled, playful. “I’m here to help, Kal.”
“Armor is an important part of a Mando'ad's (Mandalorian's) past, present, and future,” Mand’alor Wayne said, interjecting from his desk, “Making a decision without all three would be ridiculous.”
“I don’t think most Mando'ade (Mandalorians) have visions about picking paint,” Clark said faintly.
Mand’alor Wayne raised an eyebrow. “You’d be surprised.”
“Most days in Keldabe, I am.” Clark said, earning another Manda- bright smile from the Mand’alor.
“Wait until you see Sundari.”
Clark turned back to Jor-El, grateful that the other man hadn’t let go of his hands yet.
“You’re my past?” he asked, thinking of the inevitable moment when this dream -- this vision -- ended, and their hands would part.
“Always,” Jor-El said, his eyes a sudden, dull silver in the low light of the fire. Around him, the Force shifted, curling around the man’s shields in bittersweet welcome.
“And you, Alor?” Clark asked the Mand’alor, across the room.
As it had for Jor-El, the vision seemed to shift as the Manda focused on them, chasing away the casual remnants of the previous conversation.
“I speak for the Manda,” Wayne said, his words briefly overlaid in the voices of the Mand'alor'e. (Past Mand'alors) His eyes found Clark’s, burning with the Manda’s all-encompassing flame, “Your future as a Mando’ad, and beyond.”
The sudden influx of power -- old and new, subtle and overt -- in the room left him dizzy. Clark followed wordlessly as Jor-El moved him into one of the chairs, sitting across from him.
“Remember the following,” his father said, staring into Clark’s eyes until he nodded, “Blue. A dark one. To show your dedication to protecting the innocent.”
Across the room, Mand’alor Wayne stood, making his way to the sitting area. He held three silver cans in his arm, labeled in Mando’a, identical to the ones in the Armorer’s forge.
“For a cause,” the Mand’alor said, setting it on the table in front of Clark, “Reliability and justice, mixed into something new.”
Clark swallowed, mouth suddenly dry. One of those was Bruce’s color.
“Yellow for remembrance,” Jor-El continued, catching his eyes again, “For Krypton, and its people.”
Wayne set the next can on the table.
“For your kar'ta beskar," (the heart of armor, or the center inlay in beskar'gam) he added softly, “You will carry them in your heart, now and forever.”
Clark nodded, committing the words to memory. The Manda brushed up against his shields, pleased with his acquiescence.
“And red,” Jor-El said, lips pursing, “To honor a leader.”
“For your Mand’alor,” Wayne clarified, setting the final can on the table with a smile, “For your future at his side.”
Bruce, Clark thought, staring at the final can.
It wasn’t one he would’ve chosen -- perhaps ever -- but it felt right. Even if the premise of swearing such a part of himself to another person went against everything in the Jedi code.
But it was right. The Force and the Manda were at his back, urging him to reach out and grasp the can of paint. So he did.
The tin cap lifted easily, revealing a vivid, deep red. Like a mirage, the vision blurred around him, doubling up briefly.
Jor-El’s hand caught his elbow, drawing him back to the first vision. Clark let out a breath, reveling in the feeling of companionship the small gesture gave him.
“Sorry,” he said to the room, blinking away the other vision, “I think…I know how it’s supposed to be, now.”
Still hovering by the table, the Mand’alor smiled. "Jate." (Good)
“Good,” Jor-El echoed, pleased. He leaned back into his chair, glancing up at his companion, “Then our job is done.”
Despair burned in Clark’s throat. He grasped the hand around his elbow, unwilling to let go.
“Oh, give the poor ad'ika (child, diminuitive) a few more minutes,” Mand’alor Wayne chided, returning to his desk with a loose-limbed grace, “You’re always in a rush, Vo'buir." (co-father in law; lit. "brother-father")
“A holdover from my final months,” Jor-El said, slightly bitter. But the smile he turned on Clark was genuine, “What would you like to know, my son?”
Clark took a deep breath.
He sat with Jor-El for what felt like hours, prying knowledge of Krypton and its customs from his stories and memories. Knowledge of his House -- of what his parents had hoped for him, among the stars.
The Mand’alor watched politely from his desk, scanning through old manuscripts to give them an illusion of privacy. Clark had a suspicion that it was his interference -- or the Manda’s -- that kept the vision alive, and the room out of time around them.
It was oddly comforting, wrapped in the Manda’s vision, and the tendrils of the Force he could feel mixing in between it all. Jor-El’s presence, however temporary, was a balm on his soul he’d only ever felt deep in Bruce’s arms, curled up against his shields.
He could tell it was painful for Jor-El to speak of Krypton’s demise. He learned, through several strained anecdotes, that his father had attempted to stop the planet’s destruction, pleading with planetary leaders for a logical choice.
“They wouldn’t listen to a scientist,” he recounted to Clark, pained, “Even with the facts all in front of them.”
The Mand’alor looked up from his manuscript, shaking his head.
“Scientists and historians always have the last word, it seems,” he said, “A poor blessing.”
Jor-El turned to his companion, amused. “Speaking from experience?”
Mand’alor Wayne raised an eyebrow, abandoning his manuscript entirely. “History and science were always at the forefront of my rule.”
"Mand’alor,” Jor-El said, lips twitching into a smile, “Respectfully. If I have to hear about your Codex again, I will jam these manuscripts into my ears.”
“They’re originals,” Wayne reiterated, “And you were interested, aruetii. (Foreigner; in this case, affectionate) Don’t deny it.”
Jor-El restrained himself from rolling his eyes, but it was clearly a supreme effort. He turned back to Clark, lips tightening.
“Your mother and I made a decision, when it seemed the councils wouldn’t listen to my warnings,” he said, grave again, “If -- when -- the worst came, we would send you to Alderaan. Your mother had a cousin there, who married into one of the noble families.”
“Alderaan,” Clark repeated, dumbfounded, “But you sent me to Coruscant.”
Across the room, Mand’alor Wayne made an aggrieved noise, the Manda flooded with sudden anger. "Shabla (Fucking) Jetiise.”
“We never meant for you to end up on Coruscant,” Jor-El said, his hand returning to Clark’s elbow, “You were stolen from your ship, mid-transit.”
Clark stared at his father, stunned into momentary silence.
“Stolen?” Clark asked, when he found his voice again, “No, the Order told me that the ship I was on was attacked by pirates, that’s why they--”
“It was attacked by your Order,” Mand’alor Wayne cut in, eyes burning even brighter than normal, “They were eager to secure a Force-sensitive Kryptonian.”
“I don’t understand,” Clark whispered, thinking of hazy memories of lightsabers and blasterfire in close quarters, “They couldn’t have known I was on the ship. Only my parents…”
Jor-El’s expression was closed. He waited for a moment, squeezing Clark’s elbow.
“They knew about you before Krypton’s destruction,” he said, grim, “They tried evaluating you for their Temple several times, but Lara and I denied their requests. Once your escape pod was in Republic space, one of their masters sensed you.”
There was a faint memory, in the middle of the blur his trip in space at such a young age had become, thirty years later. A memory of something brushing up against his shields. Questing.
“Your Order took you,” the Mand’alor said, his words burning with righteous Manda-bright fire and obvious disgust, “You didn’t have a choice.”
Clark reached out to the Force, seeking the truth. It scraped against his mind, apologetic.
I’m sorry, it whispered, the clearest he’d heard it in years, I’m sorry, my child.
Even the Manda was quiet, twisting around the edges of his mind, reminding him vaguely of Bruce’s shields. The way they would burn around his own, a reassuring warmth caging him in.
“I,” Clark cleared his throat, trying to form an intelligible response, “I always had a choice. I could’ve left the Order at any time.”
I almost did. Several times…
“You were stolen as an ik'aad," (infant) Mand’alor Wayne said, quietly furious, “You didn’t know any better.”
“I’m Force sensitive,” Clark protested, but he could tell it was weak, “I would’ve ended up at the Temple eventually.”
“Alderaan has their own Force traditions,” Jor-El said, glancing pointedly at Mand’alor Wayne, “As do several other planets.”
He’d never been meant for the Jedi. The knowledge was shocking. Almost as shocking as the sudden, reluctant relief blooming in his chest.
“I never fit well at the Temple,” he admitted, trailing off, “Even now, as a Master, something isn’t quite…right, there.”
Jor-El’s smile was like a sunrise, quieting his distress. His hand tightened around Clark’s elbow, stroking the skin there.
“I’m so proud, Kal,” he said, “Of the man -- and the master -- you have become. Wherever you ended up, we knew you would make us proud.”
Clark nodded, blinking away tears. When they persisted, he dislodged Jor-El’s grip to wipe them away, ducking his head in embarrassment.
Gentle fingers caught his chin, tilting it upward. Clark blushed, wondering if his habit of looking at the floor was becoming predictable.
"Mand’alor Wayne is sharpening his impressive knife collection as we speak,” Jor-El said, clearly trying to lighten the mood, “Just in case he miraculously becomes corporeal again somewhere near the Jedi Temple.”
Across the room, Mand’alor Wayne frowned. In his hands was an elegant dagger, held against a deep, black whetstone. Strewn in between the various manuscripts on his desk, there were several matching -- and larger -- knives.
"Demagolke," (Monsters/atrocity-committers) the Mand’alor spat, resuming his sharpening, "Ne shabla shab'rud'ni. Hut’uun’la Coruscanta shabuire…”
“I’m sure whatever that was, it was quite illuminating,” Jor-El said, dropping his hand from Clark’s chin. It quickly replaced itself on his arm, circling his forearm, “You speak Mando’a, don’t you? Perhaps you could translate.”
For what was probably the millionth time, Clark felt himself go red. He met the Mand’alor’s burning stare across the room, cheeks burning.
“I’m…still learning the local dialect,” he said, watching a slow grin spread across the Mand’alor’s face, “Some of the phrasing is -- um, very different. It’s hard to translate.”
"Elek," (Yes) Mand’alor Wayne said, looking up from his dagger. He met Clark’s eyes, deliberately pausing. "K'atini." (Suck it up/it's only pain)
Clark groaned, head dropping into his hands. “Please don’t.”
“Oh, I thought you liked that word?” Mand’alor Wayne teased as Jor-El looked between the two of them, baffled, "Nar dral'shya, (Put your back into it/try harder) Clark. Practice makes perfect.”
At the deliberate drawl of those words, Clark buried his face in Jor-El’s shoulder, making a wordless sound of distress. His father’s hand patted his back awkwardly.
"Ni ceta," (I kneel/I give in) he said, when he could breathe again, “I will do whatever you want, Alor, if you never bring that up again.”
“Bring what up?” Mand’alor Wayne asked, innocent as he exchanged his dagger for a gutting knife. He smirked at Clark over his whetstone, “I merely repeat what the Manda tells me.”
The Manda poked at his shields pointedly, invigorated by Mand’alor Wayne’s good humor.
“I’m sure, whatever it is, it’s not that bad,” Jor-El said, urging Clark into a somewhat upright position, “Will you tell me about this man of yours? Perhaps that will clear your mind.”
Across the room, Mand’alor Wayne grinned like he’d won something. Clark rubbed a hand across his face, willing his cheeks to stop burning.
“Sure,” he said, with the distinct feeling that the Manda -- and its avatar -- were laughing at him, “Where should I start?”
Time passed, far easier than he would’ve guessed. It was rare for a vision to last this long without weakening him, but Clark felt nothing but ease and peace, wrapped in the Manda and his father’s presence.
Eventually, though, Jor-El’s gaze grew slightly distant. He looked over to the Mand’alor, hesitating in the middle of a story about Lara -- his mother -- and her second rejection of his marriage proposal.
His hand tightened around Clark’s wrist, as if to hold him closer. The room quieted.
“It’s time,” the Mand’alor said after a pause, grim, “I’m sorry."
“I know,” Jor-El said, smiling in that sad, distant way of his. “Kal?”
“Hm?” Clark asked, dozing slightly on Jor-El’s shoulder, "Me’bana?”
“It’s time for you to return,” his father said, shifting him up, “The Mand’alor will take you back.”
Clark stood, swallowing around the sudden lump in his throat. After a brief smile -- more of a twitch of his lips -- Jor-El embraced him, holding him tightly to his chest.
“I’m so proud of you,” he whispered into Clark’s hair, “You are everything we could have dreamed.”
Clark nodded against Jor-El’s shoulder, the tears from earlier returning, freely flowing down his cheeks. “Thank you.”
“Maybe we’ll see each other again,” Jor-El said, parting their embrace. His eyes were shiny with tears as he pulled away.
Despite the sudden grief in his heart, Clark smiled.
“Are you sure you don’t speak Mando’a?” he asked his father.
Jor-El frowned.
“I don’t,” he said, glancing at the Mand’alor, who was now waiting by the doorway, helmet under one arm, “What does he mean?”
“Ret'urcye mhi,” Mand’alor Wayne said softly, “It’s how we say goodbye in Mando’a. Directly translated, it means maybe we’ll meet again.”
“Ret'urcye mhi,” Jor-El repeated carefully, turning back to Clark, “I have hope.”
Clark swallowed, willing the tears away. “Me too.”
He left Jor-El by the fire, trailing after Mand’alor Wayne as they made their way back to the main throne room.
Clark paused at the foot of the dais, hovering over the spot he’d entered the vision. Next to him, the Mand’alor sighed, sliding his helmet over his blinding, burning gaze.
“Ret'urcye mhi, Clark,” he said, slightly distorted through the vocoder, “Keep him safe.”
Eyes widening, Clark nodded.
“Always,” he said, like a vow.
He caught a final glimpse of Wayne’s grin through the Manda -- so much like his son’s -- as the green of his armor bled into the darkness of a familiar, vivid black.
"Ke'ceta," (Kneel; a command) the Mand’alor’e said, commanding.
Clark’s knees folded, dropping him to the floor before he could think, something aching in his chest.
“Alor,” he said shakily, looking down again at the familiar throne room carpet.
A gauntlet tipped his chin up, startling him -- just like it had, the first time. But this time, Mand’alor Wayne’s reassuring smile was missing.
This was the Manda. The Mand’alor’e of the past, layered in on themselves. Bearing the armor of the current Mand’alor, the Darksaber at their hip.
“You live under a yellow sun, now,” the Mand’alor’e said, “Remember that.”
Clark could barely breathe. He nodded, feeling his chin shift in the Mand’alor’e’s rigid grasp. “Elek, Alor.”
The gauntlet released him. Clark looked up just in time to see the Mand’alor’e -- still in Bruce’s armor -- take the throne, legs spreading in a deliberate, lazy sprawl.
"Jate'kara," (Good luck; lit. good stars) the Mand’alor’e said, their voices echoing in the throne room. It wasn’t a blessing.
Clark fell.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-Does Clark kinda have some UST with his father in law? Not sure why it's there, but I kept editing it out and then said fuck it. Plus, I already headcanon that Bruce looks a lot like his father, and that Thomas was totally a horndog. A loyal, married horndog, but a horndog nonetheless.
-Thomas brings up Clark's favorite Mando'a phrases-- K'atini and Nar dralshy'a -- to mock him a little with their dual meaning. He sees all, or the Manda does, at least.
-As I shared on Tumblr, Thomas' mutterings over his dagger could also kinda, sorta, be translated to "don't fucking fuck with me/deadass fuck Coruscant on god" which is absolutely hilarious to me for some reason. I thought it was funnier to leave it untranslated in-text because you would know, from context clues, that he's saying something bad. But Jor-El has no idea what it is.
-I used some author derived phrases in Mando'a for this chapter -- Vo'buir, or co-father-inlaw, which we don't really have a word for in English either, Ke'ceta, and N'jii, which are open for correction if you conjugate Mando'a better than me (you probably do).
-“You will carry them in your heart, now and forever.” -- This is totally a pun by me. In Mando'a, "I love you" translates literally to "I carry you in my heart (forever)"
-Speaking of hearts. Kar'ta beskar are the weird diamonds in the chestpiece of Mandalorian armor. Learn more here.
-Fans of Jaster Mereel will notice his Codex is making an appearance here, however brief.
Chapter 18
Summary:
Bruce deals with the clans. Clark finds his paint.
Notes:
Hello! Me again. Apologies for the wait. I'm hoping this, and maybe one more chapter, will get us to the Tatooine part of this story, which I'm really excited for :)
Thank you again for all the lovely comments and shares. I really love writing this story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Clans were, on a good day, viciously eager to disagree with his rule.
It was the Mando'ade (Mandalorian) way. The only things that rivaled their inability to agree was their lust for the fight and their desire to protect ade, (children) above all else.
Bruce knew that positioning a potential invasion of Tatooine -- and the Jetii's (Jedi's) appointment -- would need to hit one or both of those core values in order to be successful.
The longer he thought about Tatooine -- and the brief glimpses he’d been shown in the Manda (The Mandalorian spirit, like the Force) -- the faster the drums in his chest began to beat. There were demagolka (monstrous) slavers on the planet, with innocent ade and parents falling under their vicious whip of servitude.
They’d freed slaves across a variety of planets, in the last few years. Slaves, oppressed minorities -- all given power and the backing power of the Mandalorian Empire at their disposal, should the Republic come sniffing around.
So much of that had been possible because of Jason and Cass -- the former, because the war drums beat in his very blood, even before he’d fully embraced the Manda as Mand'alor, (the sole ruler of Mandalore) and the latter because Cass had never forgiven the Kyr'tsad (Death Watch, a terrorist political faction) sect who had raised her as a weapon.
Alfred had been right. He was a soft touch with his ade. After a brief consultation with the Manda, he’d given them materiel and forces -- and his blessing.
May you be the wrath of demagolke everywhere, he’d told them, feeling the Manda echo his words. He’d painted gold across their kom'rke, (gauntlets) for the campaign, with a buir's (father's) pride and a Mand’alor’s approval.
Manda'yaim (Mandalore) had remained neutral, through his Father’s reign. The scars of the Dral'Han (the Excision) had been too raw, even for the most dedicated Mand’alor’e. The Republic -- in its new incarnation -- was not a force to be tested again.
A Mando’ad never forgot -- it was true. But Bruce had never believed that they would spend the rest of their existence at the foot of Coruscanta. (Coruscant, in Mando'a) Not when the Manda ached for justice and blood still flowed through the hearts of his people.
Forward motion was what Clark had called it, days ago. The Republic recognized the liberation of planets as a threat, even though the planets they’d taken this far had been well out of Republic space.
And the Jetiise (Jedi, plural) were its watchdogs, yet again.
Bruce paused outside the room they used for large meetings, nodding at the guards on either side of the door. They saluted him, pressing their fists to their chests with a soft tang of beskar on beskar.
A moment later, Dick marched down the hallway, two of his best aran'e (guards) at his back. He saluted Bruce, stiff and formal in the Manda, in full Aran'alor (Head of the guard) mode.
“Alor,” he said, inclining his buy'ce (helmet) slightly. Bruce nodded again, feeling the Manda like a bolstering force around his shields.
He entered the room to a clamor of beskar sliding against fabric and wood as the clan heads stood, fists pressed to their chests.
"Olarom," (Welcome) he said, nodding for them to be seated. He took his place at the head of the wide, wooden table, removing his buy’ce and setting it next to his datapads.
Dick and his men stood on either side of him, a few paces back to provide room for their armor and blasters. They were at perfect parade rest, staring down the room in shining red armor.
Bruce was met with suspicious looks and outright hostile stares from those who had taken their helmets off as he sat down. The Evaar'ade (New Mandalorian; a pacifist faction) representative -- a woman from Clan Kane -- wore no armor at all, blonde hair piled high into a bejeweled bun.
It was rare that he called them in for a meeting. But they all heeded the Mand’alor’s call, as much as it displeased the newer, Coruscanta-oriented clan.
“I have two proposals for you today,” he said, gesturing toward his datapad, “You should have had some time to review them.”
Some of the Mando’ade tapped their vambraces, no doubt pulling up the document on their HUDs.
Bruce wasn’t an orator or scholar like his father had been -- silver-tongued with words, able to snap an entire room into agreement before they’d realized.
But he had the Manda beside him, a fiery connection to all of his people. He knew they could feel it -- could feel when his words rang right in the Manda, pulling them toward the right path.
“Tatooine has long been a cesspool of slavery and injustice,” he began, leaning back in his chair so he could see them all, “Our intelligence suggests a weak point in their security. If we invade, we could topple the entire operation within a few days.”
There was some grumbling around the room, ranging from variations of demagolka scum to Tatooine isn’t our problem and back again.
“There are ade and innocent people on that planet who have known nothing but a life of slavery,” he said, narrowing his eyes, “What would that make us, if we had the means to free them and did nothing?”
The muttering around the room shifted slightly. He could feel the point sinking in, rippling through the Manda.
“Tatooine has an existing government,” the Evaar’ade representative said, cutting through the murmuring, “Why would we invoke war with the Hutts?”
At the mention of the Hutts, several clan heads swore in disgust. There wasn’t a Mando’ad alive, Bruce mused to himself, who enjoyed dealing with those shabuire. (bastards)
“The Hutts are not a government.” Alor (sir/leader) Pennyworth said, lips pressed together in distaste. Bruce was reminded, fondly, of Alfred’s own expression of disgust. Even his distant cousin, the Aliit'alor, (clan head, lit. family alor) seemed to share it.
“I agree with Alor Pennyworth,” the Arkham alor said, raising his eyebrows, “If we don’t stop them, who will? They’ll put their grubby hands on any planet they want.”
The Elliot alor nodded, glancing down at his datapad, “If we hold them to what they have, they might abandon Tatooine and the system entirely.”
“We must deal with the Hutts,” the Evaar’ade representative insisted, leaning forward with a frown, “There is a peaceful way to resolve this. Perhaps a trade agreement--”
“Have you dealt with Hutts before, ad?” the Crowne alor asked with poorly-concealed disgust, “They don’t understand the word peaceful.”
The Evaar’ade representative turned on him, lips pressed together. “Crowne--”
“Alor Crowne,” the clan head corrected with a dismissive tilt of his buy’ce, “You might not use the title, but I will.”
Bruce leaned back in his chair, not willing to interrupt. He watched a flush rise in the Evaar’ade representative’s cheeks, her lack of armor revealing her embarrassment for all the clan heads to see.
“I have said, over and over again, that Mandalore is not some war-mongering galactic force,” she said, staring down the members of the table, “I have been ignored, countless times, in favor of Wayne’s bloodthirsty, unrefined and belligerent plans--”
There were some swears and hisses at the lack of his title, several of the clan heads clearly offended on his behalf. Bruce waved them off, letting the woman continue.
She wasn’t one of his -- he could feel the tie between her and the Manda weaken every day, as it had for all Evaar’ade. In the years of his reign, they had increasingly spat in the face of what made a Mando’ad a Mando’ad, removing their armor and erasing their language.
He let them sit on his council, despite how they flouted the Resol'nare (The Six tenets of Mandalorian life) and any deference to the Mand’alor. They were still a clan -- or an amalgamation of several disbanded ones, folded into the Kanes -- and while they didn’t call themselves one anymore, there was still a seat at his table.
“Bloodthirsty, the Mand’alor might be,” Alor Elliot said, cutting off the Evaar’ade representative, “But it is the blood of slavers he is after. Any good Mando’ad can see that.”
It was a pointed, if kinder, criticism than Clan Crowne’s had been.
“What does the Ven'alor (Next in line, lit. next/future alor) say of this?” the Arkham alor asked, “Are your troops capable?”
Bruce wished he had his buy’ce on so he could roll his eyes. He gestured at the datapad, feeling Dick’s amusement like a blanket on his shoulders.
"Ven’alor Todd’s troop assessment and plan of attack were included in the dataset,” he said neutrally, “We are ready to begin the campaign as soon as two cycles from now.”
There was another ripple of assessment in the Manda. Bruce restrained a grin, feeling the clan heads shift toward agreement as they perused Jason’s plan.
The only point of contention was the Evaar’ade representative. She tilted her head, likely an unconscious mimicry of their buy’ce motions.
“What does the Jedi say of these plans?” she asked haughtily, “Why haven’t we heard his assessment?”
“The Jetii council approves of the freeing of slaves,” Bruce said, repeating Clark’s words from their conversation, several cycles earlier, “They will not interfere.”
He might even participate, if I’m lucky, Bruce thought to himself, hiding a grin. He could see Clark cutting down slavers with his kad, (slang for lightsaber) tuned into his Force and eyes shining with the brilliant red of defiance.
“The Jedi,” the Evar’aade representative said, emphasizing the Basic pronunciation, “serve the Republic.”
“I think we know what those Coruscanta shabuire would say about Manda’yaim invading Tatooine, ad." the Crowne alor who had spoken earlier said, mocking.
"Gev, (Stop, pack it in) Allit’alor,” Bruce murmured, finally deciding to put a halt to the diminutive, “She still represents Clan Kane.”
The Crowne alor turned to him, clearly unimpressed. “When she refers to us respectfully, I’ll stop calling her an ad.”
“Oh, ne'johaa (Shut up) Alor Crowne,” the Elliot alor said, gesturing at his fellow alor, “What good has belittling the Evaar’ade ever done?”
“Not much,” the Arkham alor said with a sigh, “Let’s vote. I’m losing patience.”
Far be it from Bruce to keep an antsy room of Mando’ade waiting. He nodded, rephrasing the request in formal terms for their vote.
One by one, the hands around the table went up in agreement, save for the Evaar’ade representative.
Bruce totaled the vote, entering it into his datapad. It would be recorded in the archives after the meeting, like all the previous votes on invasion.
The Manda brushed against his shields in clear satisfaction. He could feel it thrumming through the room, looping through the hearts of the Mando’ade, and forcing them to beat just a fraction of a second faster.
Jason would be pleased. The recon he and Cass had done was months worth of intel, outlined into a simple datapacket for the Clans.
“We’ll move onto the next item on the agenda,” Bruce said, looking down at his datapad, “The Jetii.”
There were no obvious signs of displeasure around the room, but the mood darkened nonetheless. Several of them had been against letting Clark land on the planet at all, and few were happy with his continued presence on the planet. Only one or two of them opened the proposal on their datapads, instead watching him expectantly.
“I move to accept the Jetii -- Master Clark Kent,” he clarified, “as an ambassador to Manda’yaim. He’ll swear the Resol’nare and answer to me, while on planet.”
He didn’t let the amusement at his own phrasing show on his face. The Manda poked at him, amused.
Of course he answers to you, it whispered into his mind, How could he not?
“A Jetii living in Keldabe,” the Arkham alor said, shaking his buy’ce, “Your father would be rolling in his grave.”
Bruce sighed internally, feeling the Manda bolster his shields briefly.
“My father admired the Jettise, for all of our fraught history,” he said, crossing his arms, “Galidraan was a tragedy. Another example of the Republic using Jetii strike teams without giving them proper background or knowledge.”
He knew, having been one of the few survivors of the massacre on Galidraan, that those words would resonate. The Clan heads remained silent, taking in his point.
“You would forgive them so easily?” the Clan Cobblepot head asked, fingers twitching against the tabletop. It was the first time he’d spoken.
“I do as the Manda wills,” Bruce said simply, “I will not forgive the Jetiise for what they have taken from me. But this Jetii was too young for Galidraan. I cannot overlook that.”
His words seemed to echo in the hall. The Manda churned with the various emotions of the Clan heads, from outright fury, to sadness, to a pale, dawning recognition.
“If Clan Kane is concerned about the Republic’s reaction to our troop movements,” Bruce said, breaking the silence, “having an open line of communication will be essential to preventing war with Coruscanta."
A few of the clan heads nodded, slowly agreeing.
“The Manda approves of this Jetii?” the Crowne alor asked, with a dubious tilt to his buy’ce.
Bruce exhaled, leaning back into his seat. He nodded.
“It does,” he said, “I don’t know why. I fought it myself, at first. But it is insistent. Kent belongs in Keldabe."
As usual, there were some shaken heads and muttering. There always were, about his visions in the Manda. Despite them coming true, it was still a leap for battle-hardened verde.
He knew that the alor from Clan Elliot -- a verd who’d been one of his first supporters, when he’d returned from Galidraan to rally the surviving clans -- was kara (stars)-touched, like Alfred. But that wasn’t his secret to tell, despite its obviousness in the Manda.
“If we approve of the Jedi’s placement,” the Evaar’ade representative said, “We would like to meet with him, and guarantee his safety.”
Bruce blinked, stunned by the question. Around him, the room filled with the sound of rustling armor as the clan heads turned to look at her.
“What a ridiculous demand.” the Crowne alor said, shaking his buy’ce.
“Agreed.” Clan Elliot’s alor said. “Manda’yaim treats all ambassadors with respect, Alor Kane. We’re not animals.”
The Evaar’ade representative pursed her lips, as if in doubt of the previous claim. “The people of Keldabe are rough and hostile to outsiders. I have experienced this myself.”
There was an outraged cry from the Arkham alor, who stood and pointed at her, “You brought that upon yourself, you aruetiise (foreign/outsider) shab--”
“Gev!” Bruce yelled, slamming a fist down on the table, hard enough to shake the entire thing. "Ke'sush!" (Attention!/Listen!)
With his command still ringing through the room, the clan heads settled, returning to their seats.
“The Jetii will come to no harm in this Keldab,” Bruce said, staring down the Evaar’ade representative, “I swear on my clan, my house, and the very Manda itself.”
The Manda rippled at his promise, solidifying it. Across the table, the Elliot alor stiffened slightly in his seat, undoubtedly sensing it.
“Mand’alor,” he said, as if reflexively. Bruce nodded at him, deliberately slowing the war drums in his chest in apology.
“The Jetii will advise us on Republic matters and serve as a line of communication with Coruscanta,” he said, repeating his earlier outline, “I will take all responsibility for his actions while he is on Manda’yaim."
“If he swears,” the Crowne alor said, gruff, “I will accept the appointment.”
“If the Manda wills it,” the Elliot alor said, nodding toward Bruce, “Then I agree as well.”
After a moment, a few of the other clan heads nodded, grudgingly accepting the point. The room simmered with suspicion, tempered only by their belief in the Manda and in the benefits of avoiding open war with the Republic.
The Evaar’ade representative cast a diminutive look up and down the table, clearly stalling as she searched for support and found little.
“Fine,” she said, shaking her head, “Chain your Jedi to this palace. But the New Mandalorians will be watching.”
At the mention of the Evaar’ade movement in Basic, several thumped their fists on the table, jeering. Bruce caught the woman’s eyes, something in the Manda telling him to wait.
“Alor.” she added, after a long pause, spitting the word like a swear.
It was a small victory. Kih'parjai. (Small victory) Bruce would take it.
He opened his mouth, about to put the item to a vote, when the Manda tapped against his shields.
Bruce paused, pressing a hand to his chest. He frowned, probing the Manda for a sign of warning, but received none.
“Alor?”
A few seconds later, Dick stepped into his frame of vision. His ad gestured at his wrist, making a subtle handsign out of the view of the clans.
He looked down at his comm, spotting a silent priority alert from Jason.
Jetii having vision. Baar'ur (Medic) says nothing to worry about. Kaysh tayl'ud. Dar’baati. (He's taking a nap. Don't worry)
With a grimace, Bruce looked back up, reaching out until he could feel Clark’s shields. He was deep in the forge, shields bright with the Manda, though dimmed in unconsciousness.
Poor shabuir. Visions seemed to follow him around like lost loth-cats, these days.
“Excuse me,” he said to the clans, blinking “Where were we?”
Several clan heads began speaking at once, gesturing emphatically. Bruce leaned back in his chair, resigning himself to several more hours of discussion.
Clark woke up on his side in the classic recovery position. It was a welcome respite from waking up on his knees repeatedly in recent visions.
He opened his eyes slowly, waiting for the room to spin. When it didn’t, he sat up slowly, recognizing the small storage room off the Armorer’s forge.
“Oh, you’re up,” a voice said behind him, “Finally.”
Clark turned around, spotting Jason sitting against one of the shelves. The Ven’alor was relaxed, his datapad in his lap and boots kicked up against a bucket of paint.
“I--” Clark winced, stretching out his neck as the muscles threatened to cramp, “How long was I out?”
“Couple hours,” Jason replied, glancing up from his datapad, “The Baar’ur came down and checked you out, but the Goran (Armorer) said you were experiencing an important vision from the Manda about your paint, so we didn’t move you to the medbay.”
Clark nodded, realizing there was a folded medbay blanket where his head had been resting.
“Goran?” he asked after a pause, not recognizing the unfamiliar word.
“The Armorer,” Jason clarified, clicking his tongue, “Sorry. I was trying to use the Basic words around you.”
What had happened to the untrusting alor who’d warned him to use more Mando'a (Mandalorian language) -- the “or else” implied -- upon his arrival to the planet?
“Please don’t,” Clark said, still half-hazy from the vision, “I need to learn more Mando’a if I’m going to stay here.”
"Elek," (Sure) Jason said, nodding, “Are you ready for the armor, then?”
Clark stared up at the cans of paint, shaking off the remnants of his vision. Of Jor-El, and Mand’alor Wayne the former. Of endless stories of Krypton and an impossible moment of comfort in time.
“Wow,” Jason said, staring at him, “Your eyes just got really silver.”
Clark blinked, terror flooding his chest. He ripped his thoughts away from the vision, willing his eyes to resume their normal shade.
“I know which paints I need,” he said, pushing to his feet, “I just need to --”
Jason was on his feet a half-second later, grabbing his arms to steady him as Clark tipped toward one of the shelves. “Hey.”
“I’m fine,” Clark said, embarrassed. “It was just…a long vision.”
“I bet,” Jason said, dropping his hands once Clark was fully upright. He reached into his belt, digging for something. “Here. Bruce always likes these after rough visions.”
Clark accepted the red-tinged energy gel, holding it in a trembling hand. With a nod of thanks, he shoved it into his mouth, chewing into the soft gel.
Oh. Okay, that was pretty good.
“It’s the best flavor,” Jason said, grinning. He clapped his hands, “Anyway! We’ve all been waiting long enough. Time to paint your armor.”
Clark chewed the rest of the gel, swallowing. He nodded, looking up at the shelves of paint again.
The Mando’a across each tin was scribbled in old, worn graphite. He squinted at the closest shelf, trying to figure out which one was blue.
“Here, I’ll help,” Jason said, coming up on his right, “You don’t have to tell me anything other than the colors. I’ll grab them for you.”
“Okay,” Clark said, “I need a dark blue, a yellow, and a red.”
Jason reached for two tins immediately, depositing them into Clark’s hands. “Blue and a black. You might need to mix them, depending on how dark you want the blue.”
“Thank you,” Clark said, grateful, “I mean -- Vor entye, (Thank you/lit. "I accept a debt") Jason.”
"N'entye," (No debt) the younger man said easily, reaching for another tin, “Here’s yellow. Pretty traditional shade, unless you were looking for something more orange or gold.”
“That should work.” Clark said, thinking about the vision. It was a pure yellow.
“Great. And…” Jason trailed off, frowning, “Is it a darker red, or something brighter?”
“Like yours,” Clark said, gesturing at his armor, “That kind of red.”
“Mhm, okay,” Jason said, walking over to another shelf. He pulled a can off the middle, bringing it back for Clark to see, “Is that all?”
“That’s all,” Clark said, feeling something like determination settle in behind his heart, “What do I do now?”
Jason pointed back to the forge. “The Goran will have your armor ready by now. She’ll tell you what to do next.”
Clark hefted the cans in his arms, nodding his thanks. With a half-salute, Jason disappeared in the opposite direction, folding into the shadows of the forge with ease.
It still felt like a vision. Clark shook his head, heading for the center of the forge.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-The use of "alor" cascades down, as referenced a few times before this. So Bruce is the Mand'alor which is also shortened to Alor, while the various clan heads are Aliit'alor'e, and also can be referred to as alor by their subordinates or equals. However, Bruce would never call one of the clan heads alor, and would instead call them by their full title: Aliit'alor.
-The Dral'han, or Excision, was a bombardment of Mandalore and its planets hundreds of years before this time, which turned much of the system to desert. It was a preemptive strike by the Republic, spearheaded by the Jedi, due to Mandalore's rapid gain of power and influence. In canon, the Republic installed a government that would eventually become the New Mandalorians, or the Evaar'ade. However, in this fic, the Evaar'ade never gain enough power to truly take Mandalore from the remaining old warrior clans.
-Not all of the Haat Mando'ade were on Galidraan. Those who weren't killed make up most of the clans at Bruce's table, except for the New Mandalorians and those that were adopted into the faction after Bruce rallied the clans into an Empire as Mand'alor.
-The New Mandalorians (Evaar'ade in this fic) were a pacifist movement in canon. They rejected all the old tenets of being Mandalorian (armor, language, raising warriors, swearing to the Mand'alor) and relied heavily on the Republic to bolster their hold on the system.
-I used the five founding families of Gotham for the clan names, rather than the Star Wars ones. And I added Pennyworth, because why not ;)
Chapter 19
Summary:
Clark paints his armor. Bruce prepares.
Notes:
I'm back! This chapter was getting long, so I'm splitting it into two. There should be another one within a week, so stay tuned!
Thanks as always to everyone who comments/reblogs/asks me about this fic on Tumblr! It takes a lot of worldbuilding and I appreciate your love so so much.
EDIT 04/24: I changed the summary and a few tags since it was getting rather lengthy on mobile. Everything else is the same :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After several hours of fielding debate -- and more than a dozen thinly veiled death threats -- between the clan heads, Bruce escaped from the hall with hard-fought approval and the clanging of fists on beskar'gam (armor) ringing in his ears.
Dick and his arane (guards) flanked him to his study, leaking approval and oyaoyaoya (let's go/let's hunt) into the Manda. (the Mandalorian Force) It was bolstering after the hours of grating debate between hard-headed Mando'ade (Mandalorians) who, in true Mando’ade fashion, rarely let their Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) get a word in on his own war council.
At least it hadn’t come to blows this time. Bruce couldn’t take another bareknuckle honor duel, rules be damned. They had work to do.
His eldest ad (child) followed him into the study, his arane saluting and standing guard at the doorway. Bruce sat down heavily in his desk chair, waving for Dick to join him.
The Aran'alor (Head of the guard) pointedly remained standing, though he removed his buy'ce (helmet) to hold it under his arm.
“Orders, alor?" (sir/clan head/boss) Dick asked. His approval echoed in the Manda, even if his expression remained perfectly blank.
“Jason will be happy,” Bruce said instead of answering, removing his own buy’ce with a sigh and setting it on the table, “We’ll implement his plan as soon as possible. How soon can we deploy?”
Dick’s good mood was evident, as he didn’t challenge Bruce on the obvious war duties. He set down his helmet and pulled a datapad from his kama, (armored belt-skirt) flicking it on.
“A cycle and a half, roughly,” he said, glancing up at Bruce, "Alor.”
Bruce leaned back, considering.
“I’ll need Jason,” he said, certain Dick had already commed him when Bruce wasn’t looking, “After him, I’d like to see C--the Jetii." (Jedi)
“The Jetii,” Dick said, perfectly monotone.
"Elek," (Yes) Bruce said, groaning internally as the Manda responded to his ad’s amusement, “I want him to swear before we deploy. As soon as possible.”
There was a brief flicker of vision as he leaned back in his chair. Clark, on his knees, swearing the Resol'nare (the Six Tenets of Mandalorian life) at the foot of his throne, in freshly-painted armor--
“How did the fitting go?” Bruce asked, blinking away the half-vision before it could overtake him. Again.
“The fitting?” Dick asked. His head tilted, curious at the sudden leap. The motion was endearing outside of his buy’ce. "Manda osik. (Manda/Force bullshit) Hmph.”
"Ni ceta," (I'm sorry) Bruce murmured, shaking his head. “He did see the Goran, (Armorer) elek?”
"'Lek," (Yeah) Dick said, thumbing through his datapad. Likely reading more of Jason’s comms, “Jason says he’s finishing up painting now. Should be back up in a few minutes.”
Jate, (Good) the Manda whispered in his ear, pleased. Bruce added his own pleasure to it, deepening the tension in the room.
Dick didn’t blink, forever used to his buir's (parent's) strange moments with the Manda. After a pause, he put his fist to his chest, his gauntlet scraping his chest plate.
“We’ll set up the throne room now,” he said, reading Bruce’s mind, “Who do you want as witnesses?”
“Any aliit (family) in the keldab," (compound/building) Bruce said, "Alor Elliot, if he’s still around. We’ll need someone impartial to sign the statement.”
“Elek,” Dick said, tapping at the screen of his datapad, “It’ll be ready in a few minutes. Should I have Jason take the Jetii straight there when he’s ready?”
Bruce frowned. A part of him -- still softened from their earlier encounter in bed, aching to push his glove through Clark’s curls -- begged him to slip down to the forges, to wrap around his ven'riduur's (future spouse's) back and assist him with his armor as a riduur (spouse) would, tightening straps and fixing mag-snaps.
But he wasn’t Clark’s riduur. He was his Mand’alor. And the first time he’d see the Jetii’s armor, outside of visions, would be when the other man knelt at his feet and swore his allegiance.
That, the Manda purred for. It was deeper than the aching fondness. It burned to his very soul, a heady kind of importance that spoke of things to come.
“Elek,” Bruce said, sighing, “Comm me when they’re near. I’ll be in the vor'yamika." (receiving room)
Dick nodded, slipping his datapad back into his kama. He grabbed his buy’ce, saluting Bruce a final time.
“I’ll send Jason in before the Jetii. My boys will accompany you over,” he said, stern, “Don’t slip them this time.”
“Is that a challenge?” Bruce asked his ad, amused.
“When we’re not at war with Kyr'tsad," (a terrorist Mandalorian faction) Dick replied breezily, “Alor.”
The Aran’alor left, spine straight and shoulders back. His men saluted him, returning to their positions on either side of the study doors.
Bruce grinned at his ad’s retreating form. After a moment, he turned back to his desk, grabbing his own datapad.
There was a new campaign to plan, after all.
Clark returned to the Armorer with an armful of paint cans, legs still slightly unsteady after his vision. She directed him to set them down near the forge, setting aside a cooling piece of beskar (Mandalorian metal) and joining him.
“Tell me of the vision you experienced,” the Armorer said, her shields smooth and impenetrable in the Force, “The Ven'alor (Next/future-Mand'alor) said it was strong.”
“It was,” Clark said, thinking back to the vision. Stars, where could he even start? She might not even believe him. “I woke in the Mand’alor’s throne room.”
The Armorer didn’t move, but Clark had the distinct impression she was taking notes under her helmet. Her fingers twitched, encouraging him on.
"Mand’alor Wayne -- the former,” he clarified, “He met me there and took me into a study. My…my birth Father was there. I’ve never met him before.”
“Your Kryptonian buir." the Armorer said. Clark nodded.
“He and Mand’alor Wayne helped me choose me colors,” he gestured to the pile of paint cans resting on the table, “They told me their significance and where to apply them.”
“Recite their instructions for me.” The Armorer ordered.
“Dark blue for reliability and justice,” Clark said, remembering the hypnotizing interplay of Jor-El and Mand’alor Wayne’s voices, “Yellow to remember Krypton and its people. And red to honor my Mand’alor."
The Armorer made an approving noise, leaning forward. She examined his paint selections, seemingly pleased.
“Jason helped me pick them out,” Clark said, nervous he’d overstepped, “The labels were a little hard for me to read.”
“The Ven’alor did well,” the Armorer murmured, looking up. Her visor caught the glow of the forge, reflecting it back at Clark, “Are you ready to begin?”
Clark swallowed, reaching out to the faint, burning ember of Bruce’s presence, far above them in the keldab. He latched onto the strength he could feel in the Mand’alor’s shields, bolstering himself.
“I’ve never done this before,” he admitted. “I--”
An apron hit him in the chest, startling him. He clutched at the thick fabric, looking up at the Armorer in surprise.
“You will learn,” she said, like it was as simple as that. Maybe it was. “Everyone does.”
Clark hastily donned the apron, following the Armorer over to a shelf full of brushes and spray paint cans.
“Painting one’s armor is a deeply personal task,” she explained, handing him two brushes and a spray nozzle, “But the beginning and end of the process allow others to assist, if necessary.”
Clark watched, fascinated as she introduced the primer and sealant sprays. He would need at least one base coat of the primer, especially if he wanted to use a lighter color like yellow.
The sealant was a clear spray, easy to apply through the aerosol nozzle. It would set all of the paint, and leave it dry to the touch in less than twenty minutes.
The paint itself, however, was still Clark’s responsibility.
After a few minutes of introduction, the Armorer helped him prime the beskar plates, showing him how to coat the pieces evenly. The helmet needed a separate primer, apparently, given its relative thickness.
The leg plates were adjusted slightly, melded to the curve of his calves. One of the pauldrons had a Mythosaur signet embedded into the center, freshly welded to the beskar in even lines.
The Armorer pointedly ignored the addition, spraying it over with ruthless efficiency. Clark watched the Mand’alor’s clan signet shine in the low light, stunned beyond words.
Bruce’s aliik. (clan symbol) On his armor. The only way the Armorer would allow it was if Bruce himself had agreed. Of that, he had no doubt.
When it was time for him to add his paint, Clark took the offered paint and brushes, nodding his thanks to the Armorer. She paused, waiting for any additional questions, before drifting soundlessly back toward her forge.
He could still see Jor-El’s hands in his mind, latched onto his elbow to steady him. He’d seen the design in his mind, in that vision inside a vision. He knew, deep in his bones, where the paint belonged.
Grabbing the first can, the Force guided his hands to the beskar.
The Armorer returned a few minutes after he added the sealant, examining his work.
Clark stood next to the table, splattered in paint and exhausted. Between the vision and the deeply personal ritual, it felt like he’d painted his very soul into the beskar. He wore his entire being on the plates, now.
"Ori'jate," (Very good) she murmured, tracing a hand across his kar'ta beskar. (Heart/center armor piece) “You will make your people, and ours, very proud.”
The simple words brought sudden tears to his eyes. Clark brushed them away with a trembling, paint-flecked hand. His kute (undersuit) was around his waist, his entire body soaked with sweat.
"Vor entye." (Thank you) he croaked, grateful beyond words. The Armorer nodded, accepting his thanks.
“This is the Way.” she said, with the same, ritualistic tone Bruce had used, “Are you ready to put it on?”
Clark quickly shucked the apron, pulling up his kute and putting his arms back through the sleeves. Luckily, the fabric seemed resistant to the armor paint, and whatever had gotten around his apron was brushed away with a touch.
The Armorer attached the plates quickly, tightening straps and clasps as she went. Clark shivered at the touch, understanding, suddenly, why helping another Mandalorian with their armor was so intimate.
She handed him his helmet when she was finished, looking him up and down critically.
“Ori’jate,” she repeated, nodding, “How do you feel, Jetii?”
Clark let out a breath, clutching the helmet in his arms like a lifeline.
“Exhausted,” he admitted, “Drained.”
In the Force, even his shields were sagging a little, rubbed raw by his emotional state. He swung between the past and the presence, remembering the feeling of Jor-El’s body against his.
“I see,” the Armorer said in a strange tone, pulling off her glove, “Lean forward.”
Clark did as she asked, dipping into a half-bow. He gasped as her bare hand laid across his neck, a stinging contact that softened into warm, reassuring pressure.
“Oh,” he said, thinking of the way he’d pressed his face to Jor-El’s shoulder. The all-encompassing safety of his Father’s presence, wrapped around him. “I--”
“You are pel'gam kai'tomyc,” (skin-hungry/touch-deprived) the Armorer said, pulling her hand back after a moment, “I will speak with your alor.”
Clark resisted the urge to chase after her hand, cheeks flushing. He straightened as he felt Jason’s Force presence approaching behind him, bright and determined.
"Wayii," (Expression of shock) Jason whistled, circling Clark for a full view, “Bruce is going to lose his buy’ce."
The Armorer, likely used to the Ven’alor’s antics, ignored the intrusion, staring at Clark.
“Return to me when you’ve practiced with the 'kad," (sword, in this case lightsaber) she said, “There will always be adjustments I’ve overlooked.”
"Nu draar," (No way, not in a million years) Jason said, chiming in from Clark’s left, where he was examining one of his forearm plates, “You’ve never made a mistake, Goran." (Armorer)
“Did I say mistake, ad?” the Armorer said, deceptively light. She headed back to her forge, picking up a sheet of beskar along the way. “Leave me. The Alor will be waiting.”
Jason tugged at Clark’s elbow, pulling him to the exit. Clark dug his feet in, trying to catch the Armorer’s eyes through her visor.
“Vor entye, Goran.” he said, imbuing the words in the Force as much as he dared.
The Armorer glanced up at him, hefting the sheet of beskar into the forge. “No debt, Jetii. Wear it well.”
Jason pulled him away, leaving the words ringing in his mind. Clark blinked, and suddenly they were in the elevator, heading up toward the surface.
“Where are we going?” he asked the Ven’alor, slightly dazed. “Stars. You’re smiling.”
“Time for you to swear the Resol’nare,” Jason said, grinning even wider at his apprehension, “You didn’t think we’d just give you the armor and set you loose, did you?”
“I didn’t think you meant it would be right away,” Clark said, glancing down at his helmet. “I’m a mess. I’m covered in--”
“Yeah, yeah,” Jason said, waving a hand, “Not sure if you heard, but there’s a war going on, so you kind of have to do it today.”
Clark went still, considering the implications of that statement. “Bruce got the clan vote.”
Jason tapped his comm. “He did. Almost unanimous, except for those Evaar'ade shabuire." (New Mandalorian bastards)
“When do you leave?” Clark asked, feeling his chest tighten. If the clans had voted, then that meant --
“In a cycle or so,” Jason said, shrugging, “Stop looking so nervous. You’re coming with us, ori'haat." (I swear)
Clark let out a relieved breath as the elevator shuddered to a halt. “Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize. I think Bruce would’ve shot anyone who suggested otherwise.”
They exited onto the main level of the keldab. Jason led them toward the formal wing of the compound, slowing down as they entered the hallway outside of the throne room.
Clark spotted Duke and another guard by the main doors, as well as a small group of Mandalorians he didn’t recognize.
“Put your buy’ce on,” Jason murmured, slipping his helmet on, “We have company.”
Clark did as instructed, blinking as the HUD inside his helmet brightened around him. The in-helmet comm dinged, and he accepted the transmission.
Arane besh-7, his screen flashed, indicating the channel. Clark scrolled through the channel members, recognizing Dick and Duke’s names, as well as those of several other guards he’d met.
“Who’s company?” he asked Jason, testing out his own microphone. His voice echoed strangely inside of the helmet, deepening slightly.
“Clan alor’e,” Jason replied directly into his ear, “They’re here to witness the swearing.”
“And to cause problems for Buir,” Duke sighed, cutting into the channel, “Keep an eye on that Evaar’ad, Jay.”
“I am,” Jason said, sounding irritated, “Look at her. Ori'kovid, kih'buyce.” (All head, no helmet)
There was a click as Duke cut his end of the transmission, choking. Clark frowned, brain catching up a few moments later as it translated the sentence.
“Oh,” he said, glancing at Jason through his visor, “That’s actually kind of funny.”
"Vor'e," (Thanks) Jason said, sarcastic, “I’m here all week. Try the tiingilar." (Mandalorian dish)
Despite the light-hearted tone, Clark could see the slight tension in Jason’s Force presence. The Ven’alor was casually positioned just in front of him, blocking the view of the clan alor’e.
It was obvious, even from the stances of the two other clan alor’e, that the New Mandalorian representative -- a woman with bright blonde hair in a braided, jeweled bun -- wasn’t well-liked.
Remembering his padawan mission to Mandalore -- and disliking the sour, clenching building tension in the hallway -- Clark stepped around Jason, heading for the woman and removing his helmet.
"Su'cuy," (Hi) he said, offering his right arm in the traditional Mandalorian fashion, “I’m Clark. I’ve worked with the New Mandalorians before on a few missions.”
The woman hesitated, then bypassed the forearm to simply shake his hand in the Coruscant style. Her eyes skimmed his armor, narrowing slightly.
Behind him, Jason shifted, feeling murderous in the Force.
“I’m Amilyn, the New Mandalorian representative for Keldabe,” the woman said, smiling up at him, “It’s an honor to meet you, Master Jedi.”
Clark blinked, acknowledging the title. It was the first time in a while -- since arriving in Keldabe, maybe -- that he’d been called anything other than Kent or Jetii.
“The honor is mine,” he said, matching her smile after a beat, “Who are your colleagues?”
A few paces away, the two other alor’e -- baseline humans in shining, traditional armor -- glanced over at them. The older of the two sent the woman a dirty look while the younger removed his helmet, approaching.
“Clan Elliot,” the man said, offering Clark his arm, "Su cuy'gar, (Hello) Jetii.”
Ah, yes. There was that Mando’ade gruffness again. Clark clasped forearms with the alor, nodding at him.
“Su cuy'gar,” the older Mandalorian finally joined his companion, clasping Clark’s forearm as well, "Alor Crowne.”
“Alor’e,” Clark said, inclining his head to both of them, and turning back to Amilyn, “Thank you all for coming.”
The three alor’e glanced at each other, as if realizing they’d been roped into a single conversation. In the Force, Alor Crowne and Amilyn grew more sullen, clearly displeased.
Clark skirted the edges of Alor Elliot’s shields, impressed by his calm, easy presence. He was moderately Force sensitive -- or ka'ra (stars)-touched, as the Mandalorians would say. Bruce was likely already aware, as tuned into the Manda as the Mand’alor was.
In the Force, Clark gave the other man the equivalent of a friendly knock on his shields, like a hand clasped briefly on a shoulder. The Elliot Alor blinked, then sent the impression back at him, surprisingly deft.
“I’m glad Wayne is allowing witnesses,” Amilyn said, crossing her arms and resolutely ignoring her colleagues, “We wanted to ensure you were being treated fairly.”
Clark suddenly got the impression that the Crowne Alor was rolling his eyes under his helmet. Behind him, Jason’s anger only deepened, matched by a curling, cool protectiveness from Duke.
“I have no concerns over my treatment,” Clark said, smiling, "Mand’alor Wayne has been nothing but kind and welcoming.”
He didn’t miss the way the two armored alor’e glanced at his pauldron, where the Mand’alor’s aliik now rested. In the Force, the Elliot Alor let out a burst of quiet approval, while the Crowne Alor almost seemed amused.
“I’m sure he has,” Amilyn said, turning her nose up slightly at the use of Bruce’s title. Either she hadn’t seen the symbol, or didn’t realize the significance. “Still, it’s always better to see things with your own eyes.”
Still simmering in the Force, Jason approached the group, Duke at his side.
"Alor Elliot was the only one invited, actually,” the Ven’alor said, his voice almost a growl through his vocoder, “But the more the merrier, I suppose.”
Duke ignored his brother, gesturing to the group. "Alor’e, if you’d follow me.”
Clark waited by Jason, watching the three Mandalorians depart. Next to him, the Ven’alor let out a sigh, removing his buy’ce and stretching out his shoulders.
At the throne room doors, Duke’s buy’ce tilted, giving away his amusement as he shepherded the alor’e inside.
“Shabuire,” Jason said under his breath, clearing his throat, “Anyway! Are you ready?”
“I’m ready,” Clark said, nodding. He fumbled the helmet in his left arm slightly, unsure if he was supposed to put it on, “Um. What exactly do I have to do?”
“Same thing you were doing last night.” Jason said, grinning suggestively, “Get on your knees and repeat some Mando’a. Pretty easy stuff.”
Clark felt himself turn bright red, heat rising to his face. Near the doors, Duke and his accompanying guard were looking at anywhere but them.
“I,” he coughed, fighting off a stammer, “Um. Thanks, that’s -- um. Really helpful, Jason.”
“It’ll be fine,” Jason continued, waving, “The only thing you technically have to do is say the vows in the presence of the Mand’alor. Everything else is optional.”
“We could’ve done this in private?” Clark asked, exasperated.
“Still need a witness,” Jason said, winking, “But if you wanted to say it again later, I’m sure Bruce wouldn’t mind--”
“Jay, Buir wants you,” Duke cut in, calling out, “In the vor’yamika.”
Jason pulled his helmet back on, turning back to Clark. He knocked their pauldrons together, sending a jolt up Clark’s arm.
"Jate'kara," (Good luck) he said, “Can’t see a way for you to mess this up, really.”
“I’m sure I’ll find one,” Clark joked, returning the gesture after a second. The feeling of armor against his skin was still unfamiliar, for all it felt right, “See you soon.”
"Ret." (Bye) Jason said, slipping through the throne room doors with a two-fingered salute.
In the silence of the hallway, Clark took a breath, trying to calm his sudden nerves.
Duke tilted his buy’ce toward his fellow guard, likely having a private conversation over their helmet comms. After a moment, he nodded, walking over to Clark as the other guard moved to stand at the center of the doors.
“You’re going to do fine,” Duke said, reaching out to straighten Clark’s left pauldron where Jason had knocked into it, “Helmet stays on until you kneel, okay? Place it on the floor opposite whichever knee you’re kneeling on.”
“Okay,” Clark said, “I can do that.”
“His helmet stays on the entire time, it’s nothing personal,” Duke continued, skimming his hands along Clark’s chest plate to ensure it was well-attached, “Repeat the vows when he says them, and make sure it’s loud enough for the alor’e to hear. That’s it -- that’s the whole thing.”
Of all of Bruce’s children, Duke’s Force presence was the calmest. He exuded an inner peace Clark had only seen in the wisest of men and most devoted of warriors. It rippled around his shields, soothing his frayed nerves.
“Thank you,” he said, grateful, “This has just been -- a really bizarre day.”
“I know,” Duke said. Clark felt him smiling under his buy’ce, “It’s almost over, though.”
The guard at the door flashed a quick hand signal at Duke, who nodded. Clark straightened, sensing the shift.
“They’re ready for you inside,” Duke said, “Follow me.”
It was an ironic reenactment of Clark’s first audience on the planet. He followed behind Duke, nodding his thanks to the nameless guard at the throne room doors.
“Jate’kara.” Duke said softly, holding the door open.
Clark swallowed, slid his helmet on, and entered.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-I used a couple more author-derived mando'a words in this chapter: vor'yamika and pel'gam kai'tomyc are the biggest ones. Vor'yamika meaning literally accept-room or receiving room, for the room off the throne room, and pel'gam kai'tomyc meaning skin hungry, a way I've seen people call being touch-deprived in other languages.
-When Jason makes fun of the Evaar'ade representative by saying "Ori'kovid, kih'buyce.” he's making a pun, as I explained on my tumblr. It's funny because the Evaar’ade don't wear armor, and the traditional Mando'a saying for when someone has an overinflated sense of authority is "all helmet, no head." Here, Jason is making the joke that the Evaar'ade representative is "all head, no helmet" or "big headed and no helmet."
Chapter 20
Summary:
Clark kneels. Bruce does the same a few minutes later.
Notes:
As promised, here's the other half of last week's chapter! As I said, it got pretty long, so I hope you enjoy!
Thanks again for all your lovely comments -- they truly keep me writing! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jason’s excitement over the approved campaign was still buzzing in the Manda (Mandalorian Force) as Bruce entered the throne room, heading for the dais.
Dick and a second guard flanked him, positioning themselves at either end of the platform. Jason took his place at Bruce’s left side, buy'ce (helmet) on and nearly vibrating with excitement.
The news that they’d be heading to Tatooine within a cycle, as predicted, had thrilled the Ven'alor. (next/future-leader) It took almost an almost physical effort for Bruce to separate Jason’s enthusiasm from his own thoughts.
Bruce sat down on the throne, spotting the gathered alor'e (leaders) off to the side. Dick had already alerted him to the addition of the Evaar'ade (New Mandalorian) representative and the Crowne Alor. (leader/clan head) He nodded to the group, sighing internally.
As if they needed more of an audience for this.
“And to think,” Jason’s voice filtered through his internal comms, breaking the silence, “You could be saying the riduurok (marriage vows) in this very same room.”
Tim cut in before Bruce could respond. “Not while you still have an active bet on it, mir'sheb." (smart ass)
“Oh, ne'johaa, (shut up) half the keldab (compound/building) has a bet on their--”
"Ade," (children) Bruce said, holding back a sigh, “Can we at least pretend to be a functioning clan in front of the alor’e?”
Someone on the open comm line -- probably Jason -- let out a groan. In the open seats at the front, Tim leaned back in his seat, undoubtedly rolling his eyes under his buy’ce.
Luckily, the alor’e were ignoring the Aliit be'Mand'alor (Family of the Mand'alor) entirely in favor of staring down the Kane representative. The woman was, predictably, casting wide, sneering looks at the throne room and its decorations.
If she had to be present -- and Alfred had insisted -- then he would do as much of this in old, ritual Mando'a (Mandalorian language) as possible. Until the Manda was scraping at her bones, digging the remaining fragments of Mandokarla (quality of being Mandalorian; the "right stuff") out of her marrow.
Alfred was a calm, reassuring presence in the Manda near the front row, buy’ce on and armed to the teeth. Tim, Cass, Steph and Damian were on either side of him, filling an entire row.
Jatne Manda, (the feeling of being at peace in the family/home/Manda) the Manda whispered in his ear.
And with Clark, soon the Jetii (Jedi) would be --
Alfred sent him a quick, subtle tap in the Manda. Hidden beneath his buy’ce, Bruce blinked, grateful for the reminder.
It wouldn’t do to get lost in a vision right before he finally -- finally -- allowed the Jetii to swear. Not when there was still so much to plan and finalize after this ceremony.
“Ready for the Jetii, alor?” Duke asked, a welcome presence in his left ear. Like Alfred, he was radiating peace where the rest of his vode (siblings) were pure chaos and uncertainty.
"Elek," (Yes) Bruce said, “Send him in.”
The Darksaber burned at his hip as the doors opened, a pointed reminder from the Manda. Bruce shifted slightly, feeling the hilt grow impossibly hot against his outer thigh.
Jat'ca'nara, (good/lucky timing) he thought at the Manda, amused. Maybe it was a warning, like it had been in the past. Maybe --
The breath left his chest entirely as Clark entered the throne room, perfectly centered between the two doors. Duke and a second aran (guard) flanked him down the aisle, maintaining a respectful distance usually only reserved for a powerful alor.
The armor Bruce had only glimpsed in his vision -- a deep blue, with red and yellow accents -- gleamed under the low lights, drawing every eye in the room.
Clark moved with long, steady strides toward the dais, finally free of his layered Jetii clothing. His shoulders were broad under dark blue-painted beskar, (Mandalorian metal) smooth plates overlapping soundlessly from the cuirass to the greaves.
At the kar'ta, (heart) he had painted a bright yellow symbol, outlined in the deep red of honor. The buy’ce was the same blue as his base armor, though the very edges of the visor were the bare, shining grey of unpainted beskar.
Bruce took a shaky breath as Clark finally came to a halt at the foot of his throne. The Jetii knelt gracefully, reaching up to pull off his buy’ce like he’d worn one his entire life.
Dark curls sprang free of the helmet, briefly framing his face. Clark set the buy’ce aside, bowing his head and clasping his fist to his chest in a perfect salute.
"Mand'alor." (Sole ruler of Mandalore) he said, with such conviction that the Manda echoed with it. When he finally looked up, his eyes flashed a pure, solid silver.
Bruce couldn’t breathe.
The Mand’alor’s gaze was like a physical presence between his shoulder blades, weighing him down. Clark clasped his fist to his chest, willing his voice not to shake.
“Mand’alor.” he said, feeling it reverberate deep in his chest. He finally dared to look up, aching to see Bruce’s eyes, even if they were hidden behind a helmet.
Just like the first time he’d been received in this room, Bruce was an otherworldly presence sprawled across the Mand’alor’s throne. He remained unnaturally still, his visor locked unerringly onto Clark’s face.
For a moment, it was like seeing the Mand’alor’e of his vision again, overlaid onto Bruce’s form until his very armor was bleeding power into the Force.
Stars, suddenly there was nothing more he wanted than to crawl into Bruce’s lap and press himself deep into the gap between the Mand’alor’s helmet and gorget, breathing in the scent that clung to the skin there.
Stay focused, he reminded himself, wavering slightly on the knee he’d pressed into the ground, Just get through the next ten minutes, Kent.
Bruce’s helmet finally moved, tilting slightly to the left. His voice, when it came, echoed in the physical room and the Force itself.
“Who comes before me to swear the vows?”
It was a dialect of Mando’a Clark’s brain struggled to translate. Old Mando’a, most likely. Ritualistic, laying heavy in the air.
Clark shivered under his armor, tilting his chin up.
“I am Kal,” he responded in Mando’a, chest aching as the words came easily to his lips, "of House El of Krypton.”
He was of Krypton, of his Father’s House. He was Kal, it seemed, before the Manda.
“Kal-El,” the Mand’alor acknowledged, sending a bolt of lightning through Clark’s chest, “So you will swear.”
It was the first time he’d heard the full name spoken aloud. If Jor-El’s naming in his vision had been a shock, hearing it in Bruce’s growl was indescribable.
He shuddered, eyes closing briefly. “Elek, Alor.” he breathed, just above a whisper.
Kal-El. Yes, that was his name. It was him in a way the others hadn’t been.
“You will raise your children as Mandalorians,” Bruce began, reciting the vows, “You will wear armor and defend your family. You will speak Mando’a and serve your clan.” the Mand’alor paused, “You will answer if called by the Mand’alor.”
Clark repeated the vows, lips twisting around the old Mando’a. As he spoke the final word, he felt an aching tug in his chest, tugging him up toward the dais.
He didn’t need to look up to know that it led directly to Bruce’s chest plate. This was what Jason had meant, all those days ago, when describing the connection between Mando'ad (Mandalorian) and Mand’alor.
Oh, he thought, pressing his fist to his chest. Finally, the salute alleviated something in him, stoking the fire now burning around his heart.
“Kote bah’haat Mand’alor.” Clark said, lips moving unbidden. Glory to the true Mand’alor.
In the silent room, his words echoed, bouncing back off the beskar-lined walls back to him. A murmur went through the gathered crowd.
Clark froze in place, wondering if he’d overstepped. It had felt so natural to say -- prompted by the Force -- and he’d repeated it without even thinking.
Booted footsteps approached the dais, coming to halt behind Clark’s left shoulder. A gloved hand grasped his pauldron, and Clark sagged into the contact.
A semi-familiar Force presence brushed against his shields, mirroring the hold on his shoulder.
“Well sworn.”
It was the Elliot Alor, offering him both spoken and silent comfort. Releasing Clark’s pauldron, he turned to the Mand’alor, saluting.
“I have witnessed an honorable vow-taking,” the Elliot Alor said, reverting to Basic. He saluted Bruce, his closed fist lingering on his chest plate. "Mand’alor.”
From behind them, the Crowne Alor cleared his throat. “The vows were altered--”
“The vows were altered,” the Elliot Alor agreed, not looking away from Bruce, “But, given that they were altered by the Mand’alor himself, I find them more than acceptable.”
Altered? Clark ran the Mando’a lines of the Resol'nare (Six tenets/vows of Mandalorian life) through his mind again, parsing through the old memories in his head.
I will raise my children as Mandalorians. I will wear armor and defend my family. I will speak Mando'a and serve my clan. I will answer when called by the Mand’alor.
When. Not if. Because he would be called by the Mand'alor at some point. Wouldn't he?
Clark wavered on his knees again, nearly overtaken by a flurry of images. He dug his gauntlets into the ground, staving off the vision through sheer will.
The Elliot Alor’s hand returned to his pauldron, gripping it tightly. In the Force, his steady presence brushed against Clark’s shields, preventing the twining roots of the vision from latching on.
“Are we done?” Amilyn asked, standing from her position next to the Crowne Alor. “Master Kent--”
"Nayc," (No) Bruce said, interrupting whatever she’d been about to say, “Sit down.”
Clark watched as Amilyn ignored him, taking a step toward the Elliot Alor. “He--”
"Ke'ceta." (Kneel: a command) the Mand’alor said, voice thundering with command.
Amilyn paled, collapsing back into her seat. Next to Clark, the Elliot Alor hit his knees with a muffled grunt, Force presence echoing with shock.
Somehow knowing, through the aching center of his chest, Clark swallowed, tilting his head up to meet his Mand’alor.
Bruce slid off of his throne with silent grace, descending the steps toward them. He looked like the Mand’alor’e of Clark’s vision brought to life, cape chasing his heels and the Darksaber at his hip.
Clark wondered, distantly, if Bruce’s eyes were glowing under his helmet.
“Witness,” the Mand’alor paused a foot away from the Elliot Alor, “Are you satisfied with the vows taken?”
“Elek, Alor.” the Elliot Alor said, bowing his head.
The Mand’alor raised his head, scanning the gathered witnesses. "Bal me'copaani?" (And what do you all want?)
The Crowne Alor and Amilyn remained silent, frozen under their Mand’alor’s gaze. Even Bruce’s children were silent, watching him with rapt attention.
"Jate," (Good) the Mand’alor said, sighing, “Then we’re done here.”
The sudden switch to Basic seemed to signal the end of the tense, ritualistic pressure holding the room at attention. Clark exhaled shakily, relief surging through his veins.
It was over. He’d sworn the Resol’nare, and somehow, the sky hadn’t fallen in as he’d given into the attachment.
The Force brushed against his shields, quietly approving. Clark blinked back tears, wondering how it could feel so right, and yet go against everything he’d grown up learning in the Temple.
Bruce reached out to the Elliot Alor, helping him up with a murmured ni ceta. (I'm sorry)
Clark accepted the hand next, surprised when Bruce’s grip only tightened, moving to his wrist and tugging. He stumbled after the Mand’alor, grabbing his helmet off the ground at the last second.
Oh, he had overstepped. Stars, and in front of Bruce’s family and political rivals, too --
Clark’s eyes widened as he was dragged into the same study from his vision. He was unceremoniously shoved against one of the bookshelves, helmet dropping from his fingers.
“Alor,” he said, putting his hands up to explain, “I didn’t--”
Bruce pulled his own helmet off, panting harshly. He crowded Clark back against the bookshelf, his eyes flickering a burning, eerie white.
“Tell me to stop,” he said, chest heaving, “Tell me to stop, or I won’t.”
Clark felt a sudden flush of arousal sweep through him, settling somewhere in his pelvis. He moaned as Bruce’s glove found his neck, squeezing it exactly where the Armorer had.
The Mand’alor’s movements were almost frantic, hands trembling as if the very Manda itself was flowing through his veins. Maybe it was. Clark could feel a fraction of it through his shields, and the secondhand emotions left him aching in his codpiece.
"Gedet'ye," (Please) he whispered, wanting nothing more than what Bruce was willing to give him, “Please, Alor.”
The Mand’alor’s hand fisted in his hair, tugging his head back. A hot mouth latched onto his neck, sucking deep into his pulse.
Clark swore, legs weakening as Bruce’s lips and teeth worked their way up and down his neck, sending shivery pleasure through his entire body.
Deft hands unlatched his plates one by one, sending them clattering to the floor. Clark briefly mourned his fresh, unscratched paint, only for Bruce’s knee to slip between his legs, grinding up into his now-unprotected crotch.
“Stars.” Clark moaned, grinding back down instinctively, “You--”
“Ni kar'taylir,” (I know) Bruce said, pulling away breathlessly, “I know, meshla." (Beautiful)
Clark undid the rest of his armor with the Force, feeling the leg plates and vambraces snap away from his kute. (Undersuit/flightsuit) Bruce wasted little time observing the display, grabbing him by the hips and hoisting him up onto a nearby table.
“I thought--” Clark breathed, cut off by another desperate kiss, “I thought you were angry with me.”
“Angry?” Bruce suddenly went still, halfway through pushing his kute off his shoulders, "Cyare." (Beloved)
The Mand’alor’s hand returned to the back of his neck, free of its glove. Clark gasped, leaning in as Bruce pushed their foreheads together.
In the Force, Bruce’s mind brushed against his, sharing his memories of the swearing. Clark saw himself on his knees -- felt Bruce’s terror and lust as if it was his own, hard and wanting on the throne -- and gasped.
You were beautiful, he whispered into Clark’s mind, Meshla. You did so well, cyare.
In the real world, Clark moaned, pressing into the mirshmure'cya. (Forehead tap/kiss) His hands scrabbled at the Mand’alor’s armor, suddenly desperate to have it off.
“Please,” he said, as Bruce chuckled against him, releasing his neck, “Bruce.”
The Mand’alor was halfway through removing his armor when Clark remembered the ability to use the Force. He reached out with a trembling hand, dropping the rest of Bruce’s plates to the floor.
Getting into and out of armor was going to be an adjustment, for sure. But that was a thought for later.
“Cyare,” Bruce said, reverent as he stepped between Clark’s legs, “I--”
He seemed lost for words, in Basic and Mando’a. When Clark looked up, his eyes were still flickering white, pupils dilated wider than he’d ever seen them before.
“Elek,” Clark said, answering the unspoken question, “Like last time. Please.”
He’d never considered having sex somewhere that wasn’t a bed, but it didn’t seem important now. Not when he was harder than he’d ever been in his entire life, inches away from a Mand’alor flushed with power and lust.
Bruce captured his lips in a brutal kiss, groaning into his mouth. Clark returned it eagerly, relieved as both of the Mand’alor’s hands disappeared into his kute, trailing across his skin.
Physical touch. Now that he knew what it felt like, he would never be the same. Decades locked in the Temple couldn’t erase the feeling from his memory.
A vial of oil was produced from one of Bruce’s belt pockets. Clark shimmied out of his kute, spreading his legs under the Mand’alor’s direction.
It was different this time, facing Bruce. The Mand’alor’s hand slid down his chest, briefly grasping his cock before dropping lower.
The oil was pleasantly warm. Clark moaned as the first finger slid into him, testing the stretch.
Bruce’s free hand went to his hip, digging in. The pressure kept his mind on the present, a thrill working its way up his spine.
It felt good to be touched. Stars, it felt so, so good.
Bruce said something in Mando’a, trailing off into another dialect Clark couldn’t quickly translate.
“What?” Clark asked, feeling slightly dazed.
“I said,” the Mand’alor added a second finger, stretching him open slowly, “You’re still so open. From last night.”
On the table, Clark felt himself flush from head to toe. He could feel Bruce’s appreciation in the Force, and it only stoked his own desire.
Quicker than he could keep up, the Mand’alor had three fingers in him, thrusting in and out easily. The stretch felt nice, but it was far from the burning, aching pressure he’d felt the first time they’d done this.
Clark began to tilt his hips into Bruce’s thrusts, chasing the phantom sensation of their first coupling. The angle was wrong, and if he just --
“Impatient,” Bruce said, amused. His hand tightened on Clark’s hip, “Shift forward, cyare.”
Clark did as instructed, scooting forward to the edge of the table. Bruce’s eyes caught his, sharp and heated. He stepped back, sinking to his knees in between Clark’s legs.
He only had a fraction of a second’s warning before Bruce’s mouth wrapped around his cock, swallowing it down entirely.
“S-stars,” he said, trembling as Bruce hummed around him, “What the kriff--”
The -- he’d never thought, before, that it could feel like this. It was so much better than his hand. So different from being penetrated, but still so --
He came a moment later, emptying himself down the other man’s throat before he even knew what was happening. His hips bucked up, pumping his cock into Bruce’s mouth as the Mand’alor took it all without complaint.
Kriff, he thought, trying to regain higher brain functioning and failing miserably. His hands were in Bruce’s hair, holding on for dear life, Kriff kriff kriff --
Bruce pulled off of his cock with a grin, gently disengaging Clark’s hands. He wiped the edge of his mouth, grabbing Clark by the thighs and pushing his legs back.
“So responsive,” he said appreciatively, stroking across Clark’s thighs with his thumbs, “Ready, meshla?”
Clark could only nod, watching the other man reach for his cock. It was flushed and straining against his lower stomach, the tip slick and shiny.
And it was going in him.
“Deep breath.” Bruce said, rising to his feet. He pressed their foreheads together again, “You’re so beautiful like this.”
Beautiful? Clark let out a half-chuckle, cutting off with a gasp as the Mand’alor pushed inside him. Stars, but he --
"Oh kriff,” he twitched in Bruce’s grasp, feeling the man brush against that spot inside of him again, exactly what he’d been searching for earlier, “Oh kriff, Bruce--”
"Udesii," (Calm down/Shh) Bruce said, brushing his hands up Clark’s sides. He was trembling slightly, “Give it a moment.”
Clark whined, trying to hold still. Even so, his hips moved in tiny circles, chasing that friction deep inside of him. He was hard again, and it shouldn’t have even been possible.
“Please,” he whispered, “Gedet’ye, Alor.”
Bruce made a pained noise, fingers digging into Clark’s thighs. He felt the Mand’alor’s cock twitch inside of him, a burning reminder of how much he was holding back.
"Cyare," he said, sounding strained, “Hold on.”
It was the only warning Clark got.
Bruce called on the Manda, his ancestors, and any benevolent observing force, picking up Clark around the waist and pinning him to the nearest wall.
The exhilaration from the swearing was still flowing through his veins, bright and insistent. He gave in, lifting Clark’s legs up around his hips and thrusting deep inside the other man.
He treasured the expression of shock on Clark’s face as he hit the wall. The Jetii was perfectly disheveled, eyes a wide, solid silver and sweaty curls hanging across his face.
Meshla, the Manda growled in his ear. Bruce agreed. There was nothing more beautiful.
“Alor,” Clark said, finally regaining his breath, “what are you --”
He held the Jetii as tightly as he dared, fingers digging into muscular thighs and soft skin. Clark went boneless in his grip as he began to thrust into him, head lolling back and hitting the hardwood with a painful thunk.
This wasn’t going to last long.
Bruce fucked his Jetii relentlessly into the wall, fueled by the Manda and the Force and a thousand other thoughts. Visions of claiming his riduur (spouse) in an identical fashion came to him, fragmented into half-seconds of pleasure and heat.
“Wrap your legs around me, meshla,” Bruce said, nudging Clark’s thighs apart, “You’re doing so well. Ori'jate, cyare." (Very good, cyare)
The Jetii moaned, taking his praise like it was a hand around his cock. He shifted his lean, long legs until they were gripping Bruce’s waist.
“Jate,” Bruce said, hips snapping up hard enough that it felt like the entire room was shaking, “Tell me what you’re thinking, cyare.”
He needed to hear Clark’s thoughts, even if he could feel them in the Manda. Could feel the way the Jetii was moments away from coming again, helpless and pinned by his Mand’alor.
“I--oh, Stars,” Clark swore, clenching his eyes shut. He was holding onto Bruce’s shoulders for dear life. “Feels so good. So good.”
“Elek?” Bruce was breathing heavily now, muscles burning with the strain of holding an entire person up. The Manda offered another tendril of strength, urging him on.
“I wanted --” Clark moaned, baring his neck briefly, “In the throne room. You were so…”
He trailed off, unable to form the words. Bruce pressed their foreheads together in a sweaty mirshmure'cya, feeling himself quickly approaching the edge.
“Cyare,” he said, “Look at me.”
Clark opened his eyes, staring directly at him. Bruce wrapped a hand around the Jetii’s cock, jerking it roughly.
He pushed his emotions -- lust, love, everything in between -- across the connection, dragging Clark along with him as he began to orgasm.
Clark came with a surprised shout, legs squeezing Bruce’s waist and nails digging into his shoulders. Bruce pressed his face into the Jetii’s neck, groaning as he emptied inside of him.
His orgasm lasted longer than usual, sweetened by Clark’s arousal and satisfaction. After a long, heaving moment, the Manda graciously guided his steps backward, releasing him into one of the desk chairs.
Clark moaned as Bruce staggered into the seat, still wrapped around his cock. They were both drenched in sweat, pressed as tightly together as they could be.
Manda, Bruce swore, trying to catch his breath.
His legs were like jelly, the muscles of his arms burning from the exertion. Without the Manda’s assistance, his knees and back were quickly reminding him of a lifetime of jetpack injuries and poor grapple landings.
Worth it, he thought, sending his gratitude to the Manda. It brushed back against him, smug and just as pleased as he was.
In his lap, a sleepy, silver-eyed Jetii leaned against his chest. He made a happy noise as Bruce brushed through his curls, clearing the sweat away.
He was still trembling around Bruce’s cock, radiating pleasure and exhaustion into the Manda.
“Meshla.” Bruce murmured, meaning it. Clark shifted to look up at him, his eyes still a hazy, solid silver.
“You’re not angry with me, then.” he said, a line appearing between his brows. His worry bled into the Manda, brief and unsure.
Bruce made a disapproving noise in his throat. He tightened his hold on Clark’s hips, smoothing out the Jetii’s frown.
“Not with you, kar’ta,” he swore, “Just with some of the Alor’e.”
“Good,” Clark mumbled, dropping his head back onto Bruce’s chest, “I don’t know why I said it.”
“Said what?” Bruce asked.
“Kote bah’haat Mand’alor.” Clark mumbled, slightly muffled. Glory to the true Mand’alor.
Bruce groaned, pulling Clark even tighter to his chest as he felt himself begin to harden again. Haran, (Hell) this Jetii was going to be the death of him.
“You can’t say things like that,” he said, strained, “Not when I’m inside you.”
Clark pulled back from his hold after a moment, face flushed. He held Bruce’s gaze, and, after a heated pause, deliberately clenched down on his rapidly-hardening cock.
Bruce let out a groan, his head hitting the back of the chair.
“What can I say, then?” the Jetii asked, batting silver eyes at him, “Alor.”
"Haar'chak," (Damn it) Bruce gasped, feeling a hand graze his nipple, “Whatever you want, cyare.”
Clark’s laughter filled the room, echoing deep into the Manda.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-Clark swears a slightly modified version of the Resol'nare. This will be important later.
-Despite some iffy moments, everything here is consensual -- they both just got a little excited.
-This should be the last chapter before we move to the Tatooine arc. Yay! I've had stuff written for that for MONTHS.
Chapter 21
Summary:
The Mandalorian invasion of Tatooine begins.
Notes:
Hello! Back again with another long chapter. It was originally over 7k, so I'm splitting it up into two parts. We're so close to some action! I'm very excited.
Thank you again for all your lovely comments and reblogs <3 I'm so grateful folks like this fic!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Cyare." (Beloved/Love)
A hand brushed up his spine, fingers slipping between the vertebrae. Clark pushed his face into Bruce’s neck, letting out a sigh.
Sex was incredible -- sensual, beyond every expectation he could’ve had. But skin-to-skin contact on its own was equally mind-blowing. He relished in the freedom to press his nose against the Mand'alor's (the sole ruler of Mandalore) pulse point, feeling his own body settle in response.
“I hate to mention it, kar'ta," (heart) Bruce said, his voice rumbling up into Clark’s ear, “But we have a campaign to begin. They’ll need me in the war room soon.”
Clark made a displeased noise, tightening his hold on the other man. He felt Bruce sigh, warm skin straining against his grip.
“You’re right,” the Mand’alor said, blasé, “It’s just a planetary invasion. I’ll call it off.”
Raising his head, Clark gave the other man an unimpressed look. Bruce smiled at him, pleased to have finally evoked a response.
"Meshla," (beautiful) he said, holding Clark’s gaze, “You should see yourself right now.”
Clark could feel the heat rising to his cheeks. He resisted the urge to press his face back into Bruce’s neck.
“You’re right,” he said, even though the prospect of leaving their embrace filled him with something almost like dread, “We should get dressed.”
Clark slid off of the Mand’alor’s lap with a wince, landing on unsteady feet. He took the sani-wipe Bruce handed him, cleaning himself up as best as he could without a refresher.
It was a bizarre sensation, feeling the evidence of their prior activities leaking between his thighs. He wondered, distantly, if everyone in the war room would know what they’d been up to.
The idea didn’t disgust him as much as he thought it would.
He found his kute (flightsuit/undersuit) on the floor near the entrance to the study. Behind him, he could hear Bruce pulling on his own armor.
“Cyare?”
Turning around, Clark faced Bruce, snapping the last button on his kute. The Mand’alor was holding up his discarded chest plate, eyebrows raised.
“Let me help you?” he asked, "Gedet'ye?" (please?)
Clark swallowed, nodding.
Attaching the plates with the Force would take less than ten seconds, but there was something ritualistic about letting Bruce slide them into place, one by one. The Mand’alor’s fingers moved deftly, attaching the magsnaps and clips with what was undoubtedly decades of experience.
In the Force, there was a low, comforting hum against his shields. Clark hummed along with it, feeling Bruce’s hand skim his neck, brushing a thumb against the marks he’d left there.
When the last plate slid on, and Bruce nudged his helmet into his hands, something settled within his chest. He exhaled, staring up at his Mand’alor.
“Meshla,” Bruce said, smiling softly as he stood back to look Clark over, "Ner Jetii." (My Jedi)
"Vor entye," (Thank you) Clark said, shoulders twitching at the blatant praise, “I’m sure you have better things to do than compliment me, Alor." (clan head/sir/leader)
Bruce opened his mouth. As if on cue, there was a sharp rap on the study door, and the sound of an aran (guard) clearing his throat.
“Alor?”
"Haar'chak," (damn it) Bruce said, shaking his head fondly, “Hold that thought for later, cyare?”
Clark nodded. “Of course.”
“I’ll find you before we leave,” Bruce said, "Ori'haat." (I swear. Lit. "Big truth")
Before Clark could respond, several arane entered the study, averting their eyes. They made no comment about their disheveled appearances, or the equally disheveled room.
“Alor,” the lead guard said, saluting, “The Ven'alor (Next-Alor, the next Mand'alor) and the Aran'alor (Head of the Guard) are waiting for you in the war room, as requested.”
“Vor entye,” Bruce murmured, “Let’s not keep them waiting.”
Bruce sent him an apologetic look, donning his armor in quick, practiced movements. Clark felt a brief brush against his shields -- apology, wrapped in a tendril of that fiery warmth that had just consumed him -- and then the Mand’alor was gone.
The sudden silence of the study was jarring. Clark shivered under the rough weave of his kute, memories of Bruce’s hands digging into his skin still burned into his mind.
He was alone -- truly, consciously, alone -- for the first time in days. There were no guards, or Armorers, or any of Bruce’s children.
The entirety of Keldabe was steadily slipping into battle mode. He could feel verde (soldiers) assembling in the outer limits of the city, ships firing up in the landing bays and hovercarts crossing the settlements hastily.
Jason had said he was coming with them on the campaign. Clark got the distinct impression that this was news to Bruce. As the newly-sworn Ambassador to Mandalore, the Mand’alor was highly unlikely to let him off-planet.
But he couldn’t be grounded from the trip. He couldn’t leave Bruce alone, even if the danger was well-controlled. The Force seemed to want him on Tatooine, even if it hadn’t overtly said so. More specifically, it wanted him at the Mand’alor’s side.
If he was leaving the planet, however, he needed to update the Council. And that inevitably came with its own…challenges.
Clark groaned, thunking his head against the helmet in his hands.
Get your Lightsaber. Update the Council. Sneak onto the Mand’alor’s ship.
Easy enough.
Bruce entered the war room, nodding when the ranking officer raised the room in a salute.
Cementing the seriousness of their endeavor, there was little acknowledgement of his brief disappearance with Clark. Even Jason restrained himself to a suggestive smile over the holotable, clearly holding back a dozen questions, innuendos, and insults.
Dick was a serious figure at his side, arms crossed and helmet on. Bruce knew his eldest ad (child) didn’t like war -- didn’t like the prospect of his aliit (family) traveling somewhere dangerous he couldn’t protect them.
Cass, conversely, was bouncing in her boots next to Dick, occasionally glancing down at the holotable. Her buy'ce (helmet) was clipped to her belt, bouncing with every shift of her hips.
He could feel the pride radiating off of her in the Manda. (the Mandalorian Force) She was pleased with their preparations, and doubly so with her own scout work. That, in and of itself, settled any remaining doubts he had about the invasion.
“What do we have left to prepare?” he asked, stepping up to his position at the head of the table.
“Not much,” Jason said, grimacing, “Everything should be loaded within the hour. The verde are ready, alor.”
Bruce looked to his eldest. Dick nodded, agreeing with Jason’s assessment.
“Planetary security alerts were raised to a level three an hour ago,” he said, “We’ve called in additional shifts for the duration of the campaign. If Kyr'tsad (Mandalorian terrorist faction) attacks, we’ll be ready.”
Alfred, as his lieutenant, would technically be in command of Manda'yaim (Mandalore) in his absence. Dick would maintain the planetary defense, including defense of Keldabe and the keldab (compound/palace) itself.
There was no one better suited to the job. After this many campaigns, the system was practiced and near-perfect.
"Jate," (good) Bruce said, nodding, “Cass?”
Glancing down at the holomap of Tatooine, Cass signed affirmative, smiling widely. Bruce squinted at the data from the tale, relaxing when he saw the updated locations of the Hutt key players.
Everything was in place. It wouldn’t be the easiest of their campaigns -- far from it -- but the attack was poised to be seamless. He trusted his ori'ramikade (supercommandos) and Jason’s verde. They would make Manda’yaim proud.
“Send the final approval,” he said, gesturing at Jason, “We’ll reconvene in my quarters on the ship in an hour.”
Jason’s smile was almost wider than Cass’ had been. He saluted Bruce. “Elek, Alor.”
The Ven’alor left the room quickly, Cass hurrying behind him with a quick salute.
“Dick,” Bruce said. Not Aran’alor. Just Dick.
His eldest looked up from the holotable. He was biting his lip, looking as worried as a fully-armored Mando'ad (Mandalorian) could.
“We’ll be safe,” he said, drawing his ad into a brief kov'nyn, (forehead butt, familiar) "Ori'haat."
“Don’t swear something you can’t guarantee,” Dick breathed, closing his eyes and leaning into the kov’nyn.
There was a long pause as they shared breath, pressing into each other.
“Will you do me a favor, Buir?" (Parent)
"Mayen," (anything) Bruce swore, resting a hand on Dick’s neck under his armor.
The Aran’alor broke the embrace, leaning back with a strained smile. “Hurry back.”
“I always try,” Bruce replied, smiling back, “Can’t go without Alfred’s tiingilar (Mandalorian spiced meat dish) for too long.”
The truth was, the Manda wouldn’t let him. It wanted him to campaign through the stars -- pushed him to do so, on more than one occasion -- but he could never leave Manda’yaim for too long.
It made sense, for more than one reason. The Mand’alor needed to sink their boots in the soil of their planet, needed to feel the Manda in their very marrow, and that couldn’t happen in the depths of space, far away from the fire that united their people.
Dick stepped back, resuming his original, professional stance. He pulled out his datapad from his kama, (armored belt skirt) glancing over the screen at Bruce.
“Heads up,” he said, “Jason is trying to sneak the Jetii onto your ship for the campaign.”
Bruce tilted his head, considering this. “Clark isn’t cleared to go.”
He wasn’t cleared to go, and Bruce wouldn’t let him. Not when things between them were so tenuous. Not when the Jetii could be thrown into the middle of something more complicated and dangerous than a simple Kyr’tsad attack.
“Well,” Dick scrolled through something on his pad, wincing, “He cleared the Jetii with the Baar'ur (medic/doctor) and the Goran. (Armorer) Filed the forms and everything.”
Bruce pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing. As Mand’alor, he had the final say in which verde went on the campaign, but Jason had cleared all of the other required hurdles.
A part of him -- a selfish, selfish part -- wanted the Jetii as close as possible. Wanted Clark at his side, pressed against his mind until they both burned with the warmth of the Manda.
“What squad did he put him with?” he asked, not sure if he wanted to hear the answer.
Dick made a face, reading something off the pad. “Personal protection of the Mand’alor.”
"Mir'sheb," (smart ass) Bruce swore, reluctantly amused by his ad, “I’m sure you’re not torn up over that.”
“The more protection, the better,” Dick said, smiling at his expense, “Alor.”
Back in his new -- unused -- rooms, Clark attached his lightsaber to his belt, taking a second to adjust it against the armor.
As promised, the Armorer had done her best to accommodate his belt and saber. It fit perfectly against his side plates, and when Clark reached for it, his fingers found the hilt easily.
He marked a few mental changes for her next round of modifications, already itching to do a few katas with the new armor. He would need to train in it at least once before landing on Tatooine, but there were always empty cargo spaces on ships, even full ones.
It took a few minutes for him to work up the confidence to call the Council. He sat with his comm in his hands on the bed, stalling for longer than he should.
Mand’alor Wayne’s words from the vision swirled at the top of his mind.
Your Order took you. You didn’t have a choice. You were stolen as an ikaad. (baby) You didn’t know any better.
He’d never fit in at the Temple. But to know -- after years of denying himself things like physical touch, or emotional vulnerability -- that they’d wanted him was…disconcerting.
Had they wanted a Kryptonian child for something nefarious? Something to do with his burgeoning powers? Or had they simply felt entitled to every Force-sensitive child they came across?
He still had a duty to follow the will of the Force. The Council may have sent him to Mandalore, but the Force was the one willing him to stay here, to embrace the culture and its Mand’alor. To fight alongside the Manda like one of its own.
Jabbing at the comm, he waited for it to ring through, hands trembling slightly. The Force settled around his shoulders, trying to soothe him.
Shayera’s face popped up on the screen. Her eyes widened at his attire, though she said nothing.
“Master Hol,” Clark greeted, “I have an update for the Council.”
“Master Kent,” Shayera replied, mirroring him, “It’s only been a few days. Has something happened?”
Clark blinked, suddenly overcome with the urge to laugh. It had only been a few days, hadn’t it? Time seemed to move differently on Mandalore; things just happened, one moment after another.
Case in point: in just a handful of days, he’d fought through several terrorist attacks, began to be courted by the Mand’alor, had spoken to his birth father in a vision, sworn the Resol'nare, (Six Tenets of Mandalorian life) and was about to be underway to a planetary invasion.
“Nothing unusual,” he said, keeping his expression composed, “I will be traveling off planet with Mand’alor Wayne as part of my duties.”
“The Senate did not authorize off-planet travel,” Shayera said, frowning, “You will remain on planet for the duration of this mission, as a neutral representative of the Republic.”
Neutral. Clark almost laughed again. He was parsecs away from neutral, if he had ever been such a thing in the first place.
They were hurtling toward war, and the Republic had written off peace as an option entirely. They probably had before he’d even taken off for Mandalore, and this mission was just checking another box.
What burned -- truly burned -- was that Mand’alor Wayne had been amenable; he’d opened his home and his way of life in what he’d called a cultural exchange just to prove to Clark what his Empire truly was.
He hadn’t seen its furthest extent -- not yet, at least -- but he’d seen enough. Wayne ruled fairly, by a council and clans and family. He ached at the loss of his people, and welcomed newcomers of all backgrounds.
Days ago, in Wayne’s office, Clark had hesitated at the agreement to swear the Resol’nare. A part of him had wondered if Wayne had truly meant it -- had truly meant to offer him a community, a people, even if only temporarily. If he had sworn it, then and there, would he have been welcomed?
Now, having sworn the Resol’nare on his knees in front of the Mand’alor, he knew the answer.
He knew it in his heart as he knew the war drums of the Mand’alor, a beat against his chest that intensified the closer he was to Bruce. A keenness in the Force as their minds met, its blessing between their shields.
“I am following the will of the Force,” Clark said, meeting Shayera’s eyes in the holoimage, “The Force is insistent upon me accompanying the Mand’alor off planet.”
He watched Shayera’s expression tighten, clearly displeased by his proclamation. He’d backed her into a difficult position, where she would have to either impugn the Senate, or the Force -- neither of which were possible for a sitting Council member.
“We cannot sanction such a mission,” she said, voice tight, “But if you must follow the Force, Master Kent, then we cannot stop you.”
Clark bowed his head. “Thank you, Master Hol.”
“Do you have any other updates?” she asked, her eyes moving to his armor again, clearly curious, “Where will you be going?”
“I can’t answer that,” Clark said, “The mission is progressing well. I have nothing else to report at this time.”
Shayera nodded. She was frowning again, a deep line appearing between her eyebrows, “May the Force be with you, Master Kent. I will pass your update along to the Council.”
“May the Force be with you,” Clark repeated, signing off from the comm call, “Goodbye, Master Hol.”
When the call had disconnected, he let himself slump back onto the bed, arms spread wide across the sheets.
Stars, he needed a nap. And several pints of ale. And possibly a vacation. But there were ships to sneak onto, armor to adjust to, and a planetary invasion to prepare for.
Hauling himself to his feet, he headed for the refresher to begin packing.
“Going somewhere?”
Clark froze in place, one hand reaching for the ladder. He slowly turned around, cursing his decision to keep his helmet off.
Dick was standing at the base of the ship, arms crossed. The Aran’alor looked unimpressed, though that could’ve just been the imposing red of his armor and helmet.
It was certainly intimidating, Clark mused, to have an aran mad at you.
“Tatooine,” he said casually, “I heard this ship was headed that way, actually.”
“Cut the osik," (shit) Dick said, helmet tilting, “Bruce cleared you to go.”
Now that was interesting. Clark dropped his hand from the ladder, approaching the Aran’alor.
“Really?” he asked.
“Jason vouched for your position,” Dick said, shrugging, “Bruce approved. You have quarters, requisitions, and everything else you need in the main ship.”
“The Mand’alor’s ship?” Clark asked, something tight in this throat.
"Elek," (Yes) Dick said, something half-amused filtering through his vocoder, “So no need to sneak into this piece of banthashit.”
Clark glanced up at the small freighter, shrugging. He hefted his bag higher over his shoulder, feeling it catch slightly against the armor plates, “If you’re offering…”
The Force swelled with brief, dizzying amusement. Dick uncrossed his arms, gesturing toward the main loading bay.
“Bruce is this way,” he said, “Follow me.”
Clark followed after him, somewhat sheepish. They quickly passed the smaller ships in the external hangar, entering the main bay.
Bruce was a steady figure in the middle of chaos, standing tall and easy as men hurried around loading crates and shuttling people on board various ships.
At his side, Jason was fiddling with a blaster, brow furrowed in concentration.
“Alor,” Dick said, greeting Bruce with a salute Clark copied a moment later, “Jay, you’re going to shoot your foot off if you keep messing with that.”
Jason stuck his tongue out at his brother, looking up briefly from his blaster, “It’s jammed.”
“So get a new one,” Dick sighed, “It’s not like we’re running out.”
“This is my lucky blaster--”
Clark raised an eyebrow as the siblings began bickering. Bruce mirrored him, their eyes meeting briefly over Jason and Dick’s heads.
A wave of warmth and apology brushed against his shields. Clark breathed easier, leaning into the feeling of Bruce in the Force.
“I heard you’re going to be my bodyguard,” the Mand’alor said, deceptively casual.
Clark tilted his head, trying hard not to flush. “Am I?”
“Apparently,” Bruce said, radiating amusement in the Force, “Are you ready to leave?”
“Ready as I can be,” Clark said, lifting his bag strap up so Bruce could see it, “When do we lift off?”
The Mand’alor let out a sigh, eyes briefly closing. He gestured at Dick and Jason. “Whenever these dikute (idiots) stop fighting."
The Aran’alor and Ven’alor were in the middle of a fairly ridiculous game of keep-away, Jason bent over his jammed blaster as Dick tried to wrench it away from him without hitting the safety.
Clark reached out a hand, levitating the blaster out of both of their reach. He felt inside the mechanics with the Force, identifying the jam and nudging it away.
With a smile, he hovered the blaster back into Jason’s hand. The Ven’alor gave him a shocked, wide-eyed look, examining his sidearm.
“It’s fixed,” he said, pulling back on the slide and looking down the sights, "Vor'e, (Thanks) Jetii. I owe you one.”
Dick rolled his eyes. “Happy now, princess?”
“Oh, ne'johaa (shut up)--”
“Alor’e,” Bruce said, interrupting before another fight could start, voice deepening.
Dick and Jason immediately snapped to attention, hands going to their sides.
“Are we ready?” Bruce asked Jason. The younger man nodded.
“Elek, Alor.”
“Everything else complete?”
Dick saluted. “Elek, Alor.”
“Jate,” Bruce said, putting on his helmet and sealing it with a soft hiss, “Let’s go.”
Clark watched as the Mand’alor tapped his helmet against Dick’s. The Aran’alor saluted a second time, standing back.
"Oya'jate, (Good hunting) Alor.”
Jason punched his brother in the shoulder. "K'oyacyi, (Stay alive) dikut.”
With that, Bruce turned on his heel, heading for the largest ship in the hangar -- a vicious, midnight-black battlecruiser Clark couldn’t identify immediately -- with a sweep of his cape.
“Coming?” Jason asked.
Clark hurried after the Mandalorians, fingers tightening on the strap of his bag.
He was, predictably, assigned quarters in the same hallway as the Mand’alor. The room was small, just a bunk and a tiny desk, but it had its own refresher -- which, according to Jason, was a luxury to many of the verde.
Bruce and Jason were immediately whisked away for a series of planning and strategy meetings with their teams and advisors. Since they were accompanied by some of Dick’s arane and Jason’s verde at all times, Clark left them alone, keeping distant tabs on them in the Force.
Hyperspace travel to Tatooine would take, by his estimates, about three days. It would give him ample time for mediation, and a decent chunk of practice time for his katas.
Clark spent most of the first day meditating in his room, only emerging at meal times to pick up food from the communal galley. He greeted a few verde there, who were baffled, but not hostile, about seeing a Jedi on their ship.
He longed to speak with Bruce, even though he knew the Mand’alor’s time was in high demand these days.
Jason’s updates -- via intermittent comms, and often full of great suggestiveness -- didn’t help much, even if they did give him a glimpse into what a full-scale invasion looked like for a Mand’alor’s closest circle.
On the second day, he was itchy with the urge to move, feeling adrift in his room alone. When he washed his face, his eyes were beginning to shift again, flickering between silver and blue.
It wasn’t a problem; he’d spent dozens of years in the Temple without any physical contact. Three days in hyperspace would be nothing.
An hour after latemeal on the second day, Jason knocked on the door to his quarters. Clark let him in, halfway through performing an abridged kata in his enclosed space.
“Oh, good, you’re still up,” the Ven’alor said, grabbing his vambrace, “Come with me. We’re all sparring in the practice rooms.”
He barely had time to clip his lightsaber to his belt before Jason was dragging him into the hallway. The Ven’alor’s grip on his vambrace didn’t let up, yanking him along with some haste.
Clark examined the younger man as they traveled several levels down, cataloging the dark circles and drawn expression. Jason looked exhausted, drawn out and pale where Clark was practically vibrating with unused energy.
They arrived in front of one of the communal gyms on the main level. The three large rooms -- akin to the salles he’d grown up training in at the Temple -- were opened to form one large sparring area.
“Cool, right?” Jason asked, dropping his hand. “Turns out, having somewhere for a bunch of dikut'la (idiotic) mando’ade to punch out their feelings is a great investment.”
“Um,” Clark said, stopping abruptly in the doorway.
In the training salle, several armored Mandalorians looked up at his approach. At least four guards were posted at the entrances and exits, watching the room with blank, meditative focus.
“Go ahead,” Jason said, nudging him, “Buir is inside. He usually spars with the men on longer hyperspace trips.”
Clark could feel the Mand’alor inside the salle, his presence in the Force burning with abnormal intensity.
“Are you--”
“All visitors can use the training rooms,” Jason said, shoving him lightly, “C’mon. I know you’ve barely left your quarters this whole trip. You’re twitchy as haran." (Hells)
Clark entered the room, feeling the eyes of the gathered Mandalorians settle on his armor and lightsaber. In the Force, they hummed with watchfulness and curiosity, standing closer to their Mand’alor as he drew near.
Bruce was in one of the sparring rings, shirt off and only wearing a pair of thin black training pants. He was in the middle of a match, blocking several hits from a verd who was at least a foot taller than him.
Clark watched in amazement as the two went back and forth, employing various moves and holds he recognized from traditional Mandalorian bare-knuckle boxing, vicious hits slamming into bare flesh or just barely grazing past vulnerable points.
After dodging a series of powerful blows from the taller verd which would’ve felled nearly any other fighter, Bruce managed to wedge into the taller man’s space, snapping him up in a hold and flipping him onto the mat hard enough to shake the whole salle.
The verd tapped out a moment later, mouth gaping as he tried to suck in a breath. Bruce clasped forearms with him, pulling the gasping man to his feet with impressive strength.
The gathered Mandalorians cheered, pounding fists and yelling out support for their Mand’alor. Clark cracked a smile, adding a brief clap for the sake of it.
Bruce’s eyes landed on him in the crowd. He was breathing heavily, bare shoulders moving back and chest gleaming with sweat.
“Oh ka'ra," (stars) Jason said, stage-whispering next to him, “You’re up next.”
Clark stared at Jason, then snapped his head back to Bruce, who seemed to be waiting for him. “Wait. What?”
“You know how to spar without weapons, elek?” Jason shoved him forward, “Challenge him!”
As soon as his foot broke the edge of the circle, the verde on either side of him began pulling off his armor, patting him on the back and shoulders in encouragement.
Clark entered the sparring circle properly less than ten seconds later, dressed down in only his undertunic pants. He looked over his shoulder, grateful to see Jason had his lightsaber, and turned his full attention to the fight.
“Alor,” Clark said, saluting the other man. He felt the bond in his chest burn as his fingers skimmed the bare skin over his heart, leaping out toward Bruce.
The other man inclined his head, watching him with eyes Clark swore were almost flickering again. His pupils were backlit, like a predator animal. “Jetii.”
Bruce was a mass of scarred, corded muscle. Tan skin gleamed in the low lights from above, the definition in his arms and chest standing out.
Clark swallowed, trying to keep his composure. Where Bruce looked natural and at-ease without his shirt and barefoot in slim black training pants, he felt unnecessarily exposed.
“Rules?” he asked, elevating his voice so it carried through the whole salle.
Bruce’s grin was wolfish. He turned to Jason, who’d crept up to the right side of the circle. “Ad?”
“First one pinned or who taps out loses. Don’t break anything that won’t heal by the time we hit planetside,” Jason recited, as if by memory, “No Manda osik. Or, I guess in your case, Force osik.”
“Noted,” Clark said, rolling his shoulders back. While he wasn’t as built as Bruce -- or several of his gathered verde -- he wasn’t defenseless. Even without the Force, he’d passed several of the Temple’s hand to hand modules with advanced marks.
The Force nudged him, as if in response to its brief invocation. It seemed to dance with amusement, twining around his arms and bare chest with faint, fluttering touches.
Good luck, it seemed to be saying, not without some humor.
The Manda, conversely, was a ring of fire around Bruce’s Force presence, beating oyaoyaoya (let's hunt/let's go) in time with his heartbeats. If Clark leaned too close, he could feel the heat pouring off the Mand’alor’s body, a benediction from his Manda.
"Jate'kara," (Good luck, lit. "good stars") Jason stepped close, lowering his voice, “Draw it out a little before you slap him into the mats, 'lek?" (yeah?)
Clark laughed nervously, shaking his head. Of course Jason was betting on this. “I appreciate your faith in me.”
“Faith,” Jason snorted, clapping him on his shoulder, “That’s a good word for it, Ven'buir." (future-parent)
The Ven’alor backed off, leaving him in the center of the ring. By the time Jason’s sentence finally processed in his mind, the surrounding verde had linked arms, beating a steady rhythm against their chest plates.
"Tsikala, (ready) Jetii?” Bruce asked over the sound of armored fists hitting beskar. (Mandalorian metal) His voice seemed to carry across the circle, curling into Clark’s mind.
Without a hilt to grab onto, Clark made do with clenching his fists, nodding at his Mand’alor.
“Ready,” he said, cracking a smile, “Whenever you are, Alor.”
Chapter 22
Summary:
A fight, a promise, and a Mand'alor's wrath.
Notes:
Hello! Back again with the second half of the previous chapter. Thank you for all your comments and support, they mean the world to me <3
Friendly reminder that these chapters have hover text boxes to translate the Mando'a words! They even work on mobile! Just hold/hover over the underlined words to see the English translation. I usually only translate the first usage of the word per chapter, since adding them takes a lot of time, but let me know if that's confusing.
NOTE: If you aren't using "creator's style" (which is a default ao3 setting generally) or have a custom theme enabled, you might not be able to see the hover text boxes. Make sure to enable "creator's style" at the top of this fic or change that in your settings. I use a custom skin for this fic, and the translations won't look right if it's not enabled.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A thrill went through the Manda (The Mandalorian Force/Spirit) when Clark’s foot broke the edge of the sparring circle.
Bruce bit back a smile as Clark inclined his head, fingers grazing his chest as he combined the Jetii (Jedi) motion with a proper salute.
"Alor," (Sir/Clan Head/Boss) Clark rose out of the bow with half-silver eyes, back curving gracefully as he straightened.
“Jetii,” Bruce replied, feeling the Manda settle into a steady, burning presence against his mind.
Clark stared at his bare chest, curious and wanting. Bruce bore the attention with a mixture of pride and regret, baring his scars and muscles hardened from years of battle to his cyare. (beloved) He had nothing to hide, and what he did have, he’d worked hard for.
“Rules?” Clark asked, casting a look around the gathered verde. He was shifting on his feet, rolling between two stances indecisively.
Bruce smiled, thinking about the possibilities his cyare had to offer. He glanced at Jason, who’d snuck onto the outer edge of the circle. "Ad?" (Son)
There was a flash of silver as the Ven'alor (Next-Alor, the future Mand'alor) tucked something -- likely credits -- into his pocket, turning to Bruce as if nothing had happened.
“First one pinned or who taps out loses. Don’t break anything that won’t heal by the time we hit planetside,” Jason said, rattling through the basic rules, “No Manda osik. (Manda bullshit) Or, I guess in your case, Force osik.”
“Noted,” Clark said, eyebrows raising slightly. He turned to Jason, who said something quietly Bruce couldn’t quite catch.
A moment later, the Jetii stepped forward properly, rolling his shoulders back. The verde (soldiers) at the inner edge of the circle linked arms, beginning the chant that preceded most semi-formal spars.
"Tsikala, (Ready) Jetii?” Bruce asked, only half-teasing.
Across the circle, Clark clenched his fists, rising slightly to the gentle jab.
“Ready,” the Jetii said, lips curving into mocking a smile, “Whenever you are, Alor.”
Bruce smiled back, amused at the fire he could see sparking in those silver-blue eyes. He carefully scanned the other man up and down, checking for any obvious weaknesses.
Despite fighting several times together in the last tenday, he hadn’t had much of a chance to catalog Clark’s fighting style on its own. His lightsaber style was primarily defensive, but that didn’t mean his sparring style would be the same.
The ugly reality remained like a splinter under his skin. Before he’d been anyone’s Alor, he’d fought Jetiise -- had dug his bare fists into the ice of Galidraan and soaked them in Force-sensitive blood, until masters and knights had fallen in his grasp.
He knew how to win, even in an unmatched fight. Mando'ade (Mandalorians) in a fight with Jetiise had to be quick, and above all else, fearless. Jare'la (stupidly oblivious of danger, asking for it) to the core of one’s being, and then, even a little further.
Clark was a younger master, but he was not untested. Bruce could see the lean power in his limbs, the way his feet found perfect footwork on the mat without looking. There was strength in his shoulders and arms, pure muscle piled on from years of swordwork.
He began a slow sidestep, forcing Clark to circle with him. The beat of fists on beskar'gam (beskar armor) layered in tempo with the Manda pounding through his chest, urging him on.
For the first time in a long, long time, Bruce wondered at the outcome of a spar. It was a thrilling, uncertain feeling.
With the Manda’s blessing, he dove forward.
Clark swore as Bruce crossed the distance between them, whip-fast and sure. He ducked the first hit, then the second one, flipping backwards to avoid being caged in by those powerful arms.
Bruce grinned at him. Clark felt a shiver in the Force, rattling down his spine and raising goosebumps across his entire body. The Mand'alor (the sole ruler of Mandalore) looked savage, eyes flashing with something hot and fearsome.
Clark swallowed his trepidation, snapping out a roundhouse kick that few of his sparring partners had ever countered, much less expected.
Bruce caught his foot, hand digging into his ankle. Clark pushed up with his other foot, kicking out at the Mand’alor’s open chest as hard as he could.
It was telling that the blow barely set Bruce back a step. Clark rolled his weight backward, taking the Mand’alor down with him onto the mats.
He flipped Bruce over one shoulder, wincing at his weight. The other man hit the mat with a sharp exhale, his arms already reaching for Clark’s neck.
feardanger flashed through the Force, sharp and urgent. Clark blocked Bruce’s hands with his forearms, protecting his neck as he rolled out of the way.
If he let the Mand’alor get him in a hold, it was over. He was too powerful in close quarter combat for Clark to overpower without the Force. Beyond that, he was almost supernaturally quick.
He kicked out at Bruce’s legs as the other man stood up, trying to put distance between them. As his ankle was caught -- again -- Clark put all of his strength into another flip, using his other foot to push off of Bruce’s shoulder and into the air.
There were several surprised shouts as he flipped through the air, landing a safe distance away on the edge of the map. Bruce looked momentarily stunned at his minor display of theatrics, fingers tightening around air.
“Not a fan of wrestling, cyare?” the Mand’alor teased, his voice carrying throughout the circle.
Clark felt himself flush at the innuendo. He straightened his shoulders, refusing to let Bruce intimidate him.
“I have high standards for who I let pin me, Alor." he said, grinning.
The surrounding circle of verde burst into noise at his dig, with some jeering at the suggestion of Bruce being unfit, and others roaring with laughter. The beat of fists on chests and chest plates continued, faster and near-frantic.
The next hit came for his face at startling speed. Clark blocked instead of ducking this time, trying to keep something between him and the Mand’alor.
His arms shook with the strain of holding back the hit, the pain surging through his forearms and down into the bone. He caught the next blow in his fists, pushing back with a small cry.
Bruce skidded back on the mat, raising his eyebrows. Clark grinned at him, shaking out his arms before they could go entirely numb.
“Tsikala, Alor?” he asked, repeating Bruce’s early teasing words. The Mand’alor narrowed his eyes, his gaze lingering on Clark’s face.
“Ner kotyc (My strong) Jetii,” he said, the low growl of his voice weakening Clark’s knees, “Stop holding back.”
“I’m not holding back,” Clark said, breathing heavily, “You said no Force osik!”
He didn’t miss the way Bruce’s face lit up slightly at the use of Mando'a. (Mandalorian language) He tilted his head, considering.
“You are,” he said, “You can hit me, cyare. You’re not going to hurt me.”
Bruce certainly had no qualms against hitting him. Clark rolled his shoulders again, swearing as pins and needles went through his hands.
“Fine,” he said, “Let’s go.”
He barely had time to get his hands up before Bruce was swinging at him again, powerful blows he blocked and threw back as fast as they came. He threw a few back of his own, fists stinging as they made contact with the wall of beskar that was Bruce’s body.
Taking a page out of his book -- or maybe just to break up the fight a little -- the Mand’alor threw in his own rendition of Clark’s earlier roundhouse kick, demonstrating surprising dexterity for someone of his size.
Clark ducked the heel snapping toward his head, feeling it graze the edge of his cheek. He drew in a shocked breath, leaning back out of instinct.
Bruce took advantage of his slightly off-balance stance, sweeping his legs out from under him. Clark hit his back on the mat, terror surging through his chest.
The Mand’alor had him pinned a second later, straddling his torso and letting his weight crush Clark’s body into the mat. He forced Clark’s hands above his head, holding his wrists against the mat with one hand.
“Yield,” Bruce growled, inches from Clark’s face.
The feeling of the Mand’alor’s body against his -- so deliciously close, bare chest against bare chest -- was enough to have him sagging in the hold. His body felt amazing, despite the violence it’d been put through in the last few minutes.
brucebrucebruce his blood seemed to sing, a tempo not unlike the pounding of the Mand’alor’s war drums in the Manda. For the first time in days, he felt held.
The crowd around them had quieted, waiting for his admission. Clark inhaled, thinking solah (the Jedi word for "yield") even as his fists tightened in Bruce’s grip.
This was going to hurt, and not just because it would end the pin. It went against every latent instinct rising in his chest, begging for his Alor and to never be let go.
Half-delirious with pleasure, he leaned up and headbutted Bruce as hard as he could.
The Mand’alor broke the hold with a swear, leaning back as his now-broken nose began to gush blood. Despite Clark’s enthusiastic Keldabe Kiss (Mando slang for head butt) -- resulting in a pounding ache between his eyes -- Bruce’s legs stayed locked around his hips, holding him down.
Behind them, the gathered verde went insane. Jeers and compliments rang out in equal number, deriding Clark in Mando'a just as much as they praised him for the bold move.
He laughed as rough hands flipped him over, forcing his pounding face into the mat. Bruce was still swearing as he pinned him down in a safer position, breathing heavily.
“Yield,” the Mand’alor said, sounding more aggrieved this time.
“Solah,” Clark said instantly, muffled slightly by the mat, “I yield, Alor.”
The weight across his back let up a moment later. Clark sat up, only to be hauled into a rough kov'nyn (forehead kiss/tap) that had him seeing stars.
"Ori'jate," (Very good) Bruce said, smearing blood across Clark’s face as he deepened the contact, “You were incredible. Ner kotyc Jetii.”
Clark blushed, sagging into the contact as his entire body burned with pleasure at the Mand’alor’s words. He closed his eyes with a hum, feeling Bruce’s mind lean against his shields.
A moment later, he was being hauled to his feet by several excited verde. Jason appeared behind them, holding up a bag of credits and grinning even wider than his fellow verde.
“Nice karking job,” he said, slapping Clark on the shoulder, “Really. You just made me so many credits.”
Clark turned to look for Bruce, but the Mand’alor had been dragged off to the other side of the mats by a medic. The medic -- baar'ur (medic) -- was tilting his head back, staunching the steady flow of blood from his shattered nose.
He felt guilty for all of two seconds, relenting when he saw the baar’ur reach for a bacta injection. Bruce’s nose would likely be healed by the time they reached planetside, especially if he had more than one injection.
The Temple had never approved bacta for injuries resulting from sparring or training. It was good to see that Mandalorians felt differently.
“Hey, Jetii, you with me?” Jason asked. One of the verde shook Clark’s shoulder, redirecting his attention.
"Elek," (Yes) he responded on instinct, turning back to the Ven’alor, “You said you earned a lot of credits. But I didn’t win.”
"'Lek, (Yeah) but you lasted longer than anyone else ever has,” Jason said, winking, “And you injured the Alor. That’s hard to do.”
“It’s impossible,” one of the verde said, glancing at the Ven’alor before turning back to Clark, “We’ve all tried, and most of us barely last more than thirty seconds before he pins us.”
“He hits hard,” another verd said, holding his arm with a scowl, “I need to put on more muscle.”
“Elek,” the first verd said, turning to his companion, “Look at how skinny you are--”
“The Jetii is skinny too,” Jason pointed out to his men, “Strength isn’t the only thing you need.”
The two verde turned to each other, exchanging an indecipherable look.
“Will you spar with the Ven’alor?” the second one asked eagerly, “He’s up next.”
Clark glanced across the sparring circle at Bruce, who was grinning up at the baar’ur as they wiped his chest with a sani-wipe. Longing bloomed in his heart, a familiar emotion from the last two days.
“I think I’m all done for the day,” he said apologetically, “Sorry.”
"Kih'parjai," (No problem/Don't mention it) Jason said, waving him off, “Go nurse Buir (Father/Parent) back to health, or whatever it is you want to do.”
Clark rolled his eyes as the verde burst into laughter. He stared pointedly at Jason’s bag of credits before pushing into the crowd, holding back a smile.
Bruce’s nose was significantly less broken looking when Clark joined him against the far wall of the salle.
"Su'cuy, (Hey) cyare,” he said, smiling.
“Are you gloating, Alor?" Clark asked, sitting next to him where the bench was clear of blood splatter.
“I have a badge of honor from my mandokarla (truly Mandalorian, the "right stuff") Jetii,” Bruce replied, gesturing to his broken nose, “If that’s what you mean.”
Only Mandalorians would be this happy to be injured during a spar. Clark shook his head, reluctantly fond. He had a feeling Bruce would be grinning just as wide if he’d lost the match.
He reached out a hand, skimming Bruce’s knuckles. The Mand’alor instantly grabbed his wrist, drawing him closer.
In the sparring ring, Jason had taken up Bruce’s side. One of the verde Clark had been speaking with was his opponent, wide-eyed and determined as he faced off with his alor.
The chanting and fist-beating began again, a reassuring swell of noise in the large room. He could feel it shaking the very ship beneath them, echoes of humor and bloodlust reverberating through the panels and bolts.
“I’ve missed you,” Clark whispered, hand clenching in Bruce’s grip, “I know you’re busy--”
"Nayc, (No) not for you,” Bruce interrupted, suddenly serious, "Ni ceta, (I'm sorry) cyare. I’ve been so caught up in the preparations. I should have sent for you.”
Clark shrugged, trying to play off the sudden emotion aching in his throat. He cursed the Kryptonian instincts rattling around in his blood, feeling weak and needy, even with the Mand’alor’s grace.
“Tatooine is important,” he said, “I can only imagine how hard it is to plan out an entire invasion.”
Bruce leaned against him, increasing the contact of their bodies without prompting. Clark almost let out a groan.
“Jason worked on this for months,” he said, “Him and Cass. It’s their campaign. I’m just here to make it official.”
Clark hummed, relishing the feel of Bruce’s skin against his own. He felt like he was three seconds away from crawling into the Mand’alor’s lap again, and pressing his face into the man’s neck until the world disappeared behind him.
“We land tomorrow,” Bruce continued when Clark was silent, “Are you ready, cyare?”
"Bal'ban," (Definitely) Clark said, practicing his Mando’a. Bruce’s lips curved into a smile, clearly pleased by the attempt.
"Jate," (good) he said, “I’ll try and find you before we drop. As soon as Jay is done with his match, we’re back in the war room.”
Clark nudged his shoulder sympathetically. “I’m here if you need me.”
Bruce’s eyes seemed to burn with sudden intensity. The hand holding Clark’s fingers moved to the back of his neck, drawing him down into a gentle, thankfully bloodless kov’nyn.
“Always,” the Mand’alor said, emphatic, “If I ever say differently, take Jason’s blaster and shoot me where I stand, cyare. Right between the eyes.”
Clark flushed again at the intense vow, pleasure coursing through his veins. He nodded against Bruce’s forehead, relishing the contact.
"Vor entye," (Thank you/lit. "I accept a debt") he said, nearly wordless with gratitude. Bruce’s hand tightened on his neck.
"N'entye," (No debt) he said, “You will never owe me a debt, cyare.”
Settled in mind and body against the Mand’alor, Clark nodded, slowly centering himself.
The next morning on the ship was palpably different. The verde Clark passed in the hallways were nearly vibrating with anticipation, even if they hid it well.
He’d cleaned and examined every piece of his armor the night before upon Jason’s recommendation, accepting a small kit from one of the Ven’alor’s verde.
It was a painstaking process, but not unlike the one most Jedi completed for their lightsabers before off-world missions. He used the same kit to clean his saber hilt and components, ensuring the crystal was functioning correctly and the battery was at full capacity.
Despite being in the same hallway as Jason and Bruce, he didn’t see either of them that night. If he concentrated, he could feel them deep in the belly of the massive ship, likely sequestered in the war room with their advisors and top commanders.
Just after firstmeal, he followed a squad of ori'ramikade (supercommandos) to the main hangar on a pointed hint from the Force, dressed in his full armor. His lightsaber was belted prominently at his side, hooked onto his belt for all to see.
There were a million things to get used to with the new armor. The HUD was as versatile as it was confusing, overlaying his senses in the Force with streams of data and messages. He’d turned it down to its most minimal setting, preferring to use his own eyes through the visor as much as possible.
One of the verde he’d sat with at firstmeal had politely demonstrated some of the more advanced functionality, which included mag snaps on his back molars that he clicked for various commands. Clark learned he could supplement most of those motions with the Force, to the wonder and jealousy of the verd and his fellow seatmates.
He reached the main hangar in a few minutes, having received more than a dozen odd looks during his journey. Much like the day they’d shipped off, the hangar was busy with preparations, crated being transported between slowly-assembling squads and strike teams.
Clark searched for the calm in the storm, easily picking out Bruce and Jason near the center of the hangar. They stood beside the dozen dropships lined up near the hangar doors, in full armor with their helmets sealed.
The dropships were impressive -- slim, maneuverable craft that were clearly Mandalorian in style and functionality. Clark had seen several during his brief stint on Kalevala, and had ached to drop out of one with a jetpack -- or with the Force -- like the verde he’d seen.
He slowly made his way through the assembling crowd of verde, heading for Bruce and Jason’s position. He received several nods as he wove between the squads, a majority of the Mandalorians eyeing his armor with open curiosity.
When he reached the pair, he saluted on instinct, gloves scraping against the beskar armor above his heart.
Bruce nodded at him, his helmet dipping once. He said nothing, turning back to scan the gathering crowd.
“Just in time,” Jason said, clapping a hand on Clark’s shoulder, “We’re about to break atmo. Tsikala?”
It was sweet that they kept asking him. Clark nodded, the Force a steady thrum under his skin. He was ready. There was no other option.
“Are you taking one of the dropships?” he asked. He shivered when Bruce’s helmet turned toward him, giving him his full attention.
“Buir boards a random one at the last minute,” Jason explained, glancing at Bruce, “Avoids any backstabbing shabuire (bastards/lit. "parent fucker") from blowing him out of the sky right away.”
“We’ll go with you,” Clark stated, not really asking. Bruce nodded again, remaining uncharacteristically silent.
“Elek,” Jason said, speaking for his Buir, “Ignore him, he always does some Manda osik before we start a campaign.”
Clark glanced at the Mand’alor, curious. In the Force, the other man was simmering with heat, a steady bubbling prone to turn into a boil at any moment.
He was sunk deep in the Manda, deeper than almost any other time Clark had felt him. The teasing, affectionate lines of Bruce and Buir had smoothed into something old and burning, expanding beyond what could be contained in one man.
It was as fascinating as it was disturbing. Clark kept his shields tight around his own mind, heeding the half-warning he could feel in the Force.
He was reminded, suddenly, that Bruce’s abilities were those of a wartime Mand’alor. He’d risen to power through violence and bloodshed, and -- despite his peaceful rule of Mandalore -- his true role was that of a war-wager.
There was little doubt in his mind that the Manda had chosen well. But when the Manda chose, Clark was learning, it also took.
He took up a guarding stance at Bruce’s left, watching as Jason easily slid into the matching one at the Mand’alor’s right.
It was easy to fall into a light meditation as he waited for the verde to finish assembling, sinking into the Force and listening. With his helmet on, he could close his eyes and concentrate without seeming rude.
The Force churned with uncertainty, a pointed contrast to the heat of the Manda he could feel radiating off of Bruce. The future felt like lukewarm water, sliding against his shields in unpredictable waves.
He felt the moment their ship entered the atmosphere of Tatooine, opening his eyes and straightening. The room had filled with hundreds of verde, all standing silently as they awaited orders.
Clark glanced at Jason, who had also gone silent. The Ven’alor was at attention at Bruce’s right side, shoulders back and thoughts flat and even in the Force.
"Ke'sush," (Attention) Bruce said, breaking the eerie silence. At the sound of his voice, the gathered soldiers saluted as one, fists pressing to beskar in one, ringing motion.
Clark watched with overt curiosity as the room stood at attention, his heart beating quickly. Every verd he could see, including Jason, seemed to be frozen.
The Mand’alor waited a moment, drawing out the tension. His cape was a stream of red over one shoulder, the Darksaber’s hilt glinting at his side. He was more Mand’alor than man, carried along by the Manda.
“Verde!”
The Mand’alor’s voice echoed through the silent hangar, loud enough to carry through the crowd. The assembled verde faced the blast doors as one, beskar sliding against beskar.
Clark went breathless as their focus seemed to bloom in the Force, sharpening into something distinctively Mandalorian. Next to him, Jason’s mind expanded into something vicious and hungry, losing its earlier flatness.
The Mand’alor raised his head, addressing the crowd.
“What do we have for the slavers of Tatooine?” he asked in Mando’a, voice rising.
In unison, hundreds of fists slammed into chest plates, the sound reverberating through the open space.
“Naas kar'galan, ne trikar, ne kar'aray!” (No mercy, no regret, no remorse!) the verde responded in a bellow.
Clark couldn’t see Bruce’s expression under his helmet, but he knew he was smiling. He could feel the Mand’alor’s growing bloodlust in the Force, hot and hungry against his shields.
“And what,” Bruce continued in Mando’a, “do we have for the people of Tatooine?”
The reply came immediately, even louder than the first:
"Kote!" (Glory!)
Bruce leaned back, helmet tilting up in approval. His pleasure, blood-tinged and sharp, radiated through the Force.
"Darasuum kote," (Eternal glory) he said, nodding at Jason. “Ven’alor.”
On cue, Jason stepped forward, his voice rising to a soaring, cracking level.
“Kote!” he roared to the assembled verde, his glove slamming into his chest with frightening strength.
“KOTE!” the verde roared back, their beating fists moving to a new, frantic tempo.
Clark took a breath, shivering again. The beat of fists against armor sank into his bones, pounding in time with Bruce’s war drums. The voices that rose in unison were rough and untrained, but were all the more beautiful for it.
Kote! (Glory!)
Kandosii sa ka'rta, Vode an. (One indomitable heart, Brothers all)
Coruscanta a'den mhi, Vode an. (We, the wrath of Coruscant, Brothers all.)
Bal kote, darasuum kote. (And glory, eternal glory,)
Kote, Clark thought, mulling the word over in his mind. Glory.
Glory, the Force whispered back, a barely-there echo in the back of his mind.
Offering nothing but merciless rage to the slavers was unsurprising. But offering glory to the people, to the downtrodden left behind? Clark was beginning to see why there were so many Mandalorian tributaries in the wake of the Empire.
The blast doors began to slide open, revealing Tatooine’s desert beneath their feet.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-"Vode An" or "Brothers/Siblings All" is a Mandalorian war chant. In Canon Star Wars, it was adopted by the Clone Troopers during the Clone Wars and was often sung as a large group. You can listen to it here. This is my favorite rendition and gives you a good sample of how Mando'a is pronounced, canonically. I highly recommend giving it a listen!
-Keldabe Kiss, Kov'nyn, Mirshmure'cya, and "brain kiss" are all slang for headbutts in Mando'a. Interestingly, almost all of them also double up to mean a normal, tender forehead tap/kiss. God, I love Mando culture sometimes.
Chapter 23
Summary:
Tatooine falls.
Notes:
Hey! Sorry for the long gap there, was writing a lot for borderline and other mini-fics that popped up. Nevertheless, was thinking about (and writing pieces of) this fic the entire time.
We're finally on Tatooine! Yay! It was a lot to cram into one chapter, but I think the cliffhanger will make up for it. Mwahahahaha. Enjoy <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Darasuum kote. (Eternal glory)
The Hutts were vile, abhorrent creatures.
The fire of the Manda (The Mandalorian Force/Spirit) only burned hotter in Bruce’s chest as their dropship circled the borders of Mos Espa, skimming past the roofs of the simple slave shacks on the outskirts of the city.
He didn’t need the blessing of the Manda to feel the suffering under their bootheels, echoing into the planet’s core and up into the atmosphere.
His only consolation was the proud, steady beat of the souls of his verde (soldiers) in the air around him -- a silent, raging cry with the ancient war-heat of Manda'yaim (Mandalore) behind it.
Jason’s ever-burning presence, Manda-blessed, was a boon to have next to him. The Ven'alor (next-Alor) was awash in it, in the throes of battle unlike any verd he’d seen as they prepared to drop.
And Clark. Clark, a steady silver-blue in his awareness, holding onto the grip strap of the dropship wall with ease. He was watching the distant sand beneath their feet, one hand resting on his lightsaber.
Darasuum kote, the Manda repeated in his ears, insistent.
This is the Way, Bruce mouthed the Old Mando'a (Mandalorian language) under his buy'ce. (helmet)
Like it always did before battle, the Manda curled around his spine, offering its strength. Bruce relaxed into its grip, feeling his limbs tingle, his awareness branching out past his dropships up to the Mando'ad (Mandalorian) battlecruiser in orbit.
There was blood to be shed on Tatooine. Cass and Jason’s intelligence had proved that several times over. But feeling the misery below, even in orbit, had only fed the bloodlust pooling in his mouth.
The dropships slipped into their final descent, a tight formation that Bruce knew Jason would be viciously pleased with. The turrets shifted into firing position, casting long shadows across the sand below.
It was just like his vision. Bruce blinked away the after-images, opening a comm channel to all hands on his vambrace.
"Oya," (Let's go/Let's hunt) he said, a whispered, deafening roar.
He felt the verde on the ships drop as one, disconnecting their harnesses and activating their jetpacks. Clark’s eyes went wide as the verde near him began dropping, jet fuel firing in the enclosed space.
Bruce reached out, gripping the Jetii's (Jedi's) hand in his glove.
“Ready?” he asked through helmet comms. Clark’s newly-painted buy'ce tilted, flawlessly executing Mando’ad body language despite his recent vow-swearing.
“You keep asking me that,” Clark replied over the private channel, “Are you ready, alor?" (sir/short for Mand'alor)
Without another word, the Jetii pulled his wrist from Bruce’s grasp and dove out the rear exit, hurtling out of view.
Behind him, Jason let out a vicious swear.
"Shabla jetiise. (Fucking Jedi) What the hell did they teach them at that aruetyc (foreign [derogatory]) temple?”
Bruce fired up his own jetpack, the Manda tugging at his cape. He headed for the edge of the ship’s rear, watching Clark’s beskar'gam ([beskar] armor) disappear into the sand a klick beneath them.
"Oya'jate," (good hunting) Jason said, switching back to serious Ven’alor, “I’ll see you in the palace.”
Bruce reached out, grasping Jason’s neck. He tugged his ad (child) into a rough kov'nyn, (forehead tap/kiss) slamming their buy’cese together until beskar ground against beskar.
"K'oyacyi," (Stay alive) he growled. It was an order, vibrating deep inside his bones and echoing through the hard flesh of his throat, the Manda’s will made solid.
Jason staggered back as he released him, saluting. Bruce could feel his ad’s eyes widen underneath his buy’ce.
“Alor.”
Bruce turned on his heel, diving off the edge of the dropship’s exit after his dikut'la (idiotic) Jetii.
Oya, the Manda roared, louder than the wind, Oyaoyaoya--
Clark slowed his descent with the Force, grinning widely as the wind whipped at the solid plates of his armor.
He hit the sand a few seconds before most of the verde, feeling Bruce’s presence strengthen above his left shoulder. The sun reflected off his armor, a burning heat quickly mitigated by his armor’s cooling system.
When the Mand'alor (sole ruler of Mandalore) landed, jetpack firing, the elite ori'ramikade (supercommandos) were already assembled around him, giving Clark a deferential berth.
As quickly as they’d landed, the gathered forces disappeared into the dunes ringing Mos Espa, soundless on the burning sand. Clark watched as he did his own scan of the terrain, impressed.
Bruce stepped up to him, his cape over one shoulder. A shiver went up Clark’s back.
“Alor?” he asked.
“We head for the slave quarter,” the Mand’alor said, still Manda-distant, “The others will join us later.”
Clark swallowed, nodding. He pulled back from his Force-scan, not sensing any threats. This was what he’d been brought for, then.
The Mand’alor’s solitary bodyguard in the middle of hostile territory. It was an unspeakable responsibility.
“Oya,” he said.
By the time they reached the slave quarter on foot, half of Mos Espa was under Mandalorian control. Every other alley was running with blood, dead slavers slumped across the sand, blaster holes perfectly dissecting their heads.
Bruce stepped through the gore with enviable ease, a burning presence in the Force. Clark swallowed as the suffering in the Force swelled, unable to ignore the loss of human life, however reprehensible it had been.
No mercy, no regret, no remorse.
He followed the Mand’alor through a half-destroyed market, stepping over the bodies he couldn’t avoid. Several ori’ramikade saluted them as they passed, already beginning disposal and clean up.
If he concentrated in the Force, he could sense the thread pulling at Bruce’s shields, drawing him forward through the market. The Mand’alor never stumbled, heading straight for a small doorway in one of the alleys.
Clark held out a hand, cautious. He waited until Bruce paused, stepping forward to scan the space with the Force.
There were several lifeforms inside, vibrating with cautious energy. He couldn’t sense any ill will and stepped aside, allowing the Mand’alor to enter.
Inside, a wooden kitchen table had been made into a makeshift stretcher, as had the floor and singular chair. Bleeding slaves -- mostly young children, Clark realized -- stared up at their entrance, dazed.
“Are you here to help?”
Clark took an aborted step forward as a grey-haired woman challenged Bruce, slinging a bloodied rag over her shoulder. The Mand’alor made a calming hand sign behind his back, urging him to stand down.
"Elek," (yes) Bruce said, “Is the Mother here?”
The woman flicked a glance at Clark, stepping around them to sink the rag into a pot of boiling water. She didn’t answer the Mand’alor’s question, though Clark could feel the answer in the Force was a resounding yes.
“Can we help you?” Clark asked, growing tense as the pain in the room only continued to simmer, “We--”
“You there,” the woman said, gesturing at Bruce and ignoring Clark entirely, "Verd, or whatever the word is.”
Clark raised his eyebrows at the woman’s brisk tone. His eyebrows climbed even further as Bruce immediately shifted his gaze to the woman, coming to attention before her.
"Elek?" he asked.
“Where is your king?” the woman asked, slinging another used rag over her shoulder as she went through the cots, “The Mother will want to speak with him.”
“I will speak for the Mand’alor,” Bruce swore, solemn as he gazed down at the small woman. Clark didn’t miss the way his cape was nudged over the Darksaber’s hilt, hiding it from view.
“Too busy to grace us with his own presence?” the woman asked bitterly, crossing her arms.
"Nu draar," (Absolutely not/not on your life) Bruce said. Clark could practically see his lips twitching under his buy’ce, restraining emotion, “He is near.”
“Hmph,” the woman said, turning to stare at Clark, “And you, Jedi?”
She’d seen his lightsaber then.
“I serve the Mand’alor,” Clark said automatically, his right hand twitching at his side, “And a liberated Tatooine.”
“A liberated Tatooine,” the woman said, shaking her head, “Never thought I’d hear that.”
Without warning, she shifted a pile of bloodied rags into Bruce’s hands, brushing past him. The Mand’alor hefted the dripping rags up, following after her without a protest.
Clark swallowed around the protest lodging itself in his throat. The woman meant them no harm, even if she was set on testing them. They were in her lands, in her quarter. It was more than fair.
“How were the ade (children) injured?” Bruce asked, slipping the bloodied rags into the pot under the woman’s watchful eye.
It was clear that the children’s injuries hadn’t come from the ongoing invasion. The Mando’ad forces had been too quick, too efficient, to allow any sort of reprisal. Or reaction.
“Their parents ran into the desert,” the woman said, mouth twisting bitterly, “Those who are left behind are not treated kindly, verd.”
“Will you allow our medics to provide aid?” Bruce asked. Clark could feel him simmering in the Force, the heat of his mind slowly boiling over into pure outrage.
Of course, a Mandalorian would abhor the very idea of harming children. To see it in person…despite only recently swearing the Resol'nare, (the Six Vows of Mandalorian life) Clark could feel the Manda’s tug in his chest, a lancing pain against his heart.
“You don’t approve of our efforts?” the woman asked sardonically, sticking a wooden spoon into the pot to give the rags a stir, “I stole these from a passing Hutt’s litter myself, Mando.”
Clark leaned in, seeing the elaborate lace on the edges of the torn rags, slowly whitening in the boiling water. He nodded, impressed.
“It is impressive,” Bruce said, bowing his head, “You have done much with little, Mother.”
The skin around the woman’s eyes wrinkled. She nodded, as if accepting the praise -- and the title.
“Fine,” she said, waving at the door, “Bring in your medics.”
Bruce’s helmet tilted in the way Clark knew meant he was on a private comm call. Mere seconds later, three baar'ure (medics) entered the small living space, carrying large med packs.
The Mother watched them with great scrutiny, shoulders only relaxing when it was apparent the baar’ure meant no harm.
“Come,” she said, nodding at Clark and Bruce, “We still have tea, if you’re the kind of Mandos who take off your helmets.”
Bruce didn’t miss the Mother’s eyes on his face when he took off his buy’ce, sharp and calculating. Next to him, Clark was ducked over his mug of tea, cheeks flushed from the heat.
His eyes were a pure, solid silver. In the Manda, he could feel the Jetii’s powers swirling close to the surface, as unrestrained as he’d ever see them.
“You’re the Mand’alor,” the Mother said, pulling him from his thoughts, “Aren’t you?”
The title was pronounced in flawless Mando’a, indicating her familiarity with the language, despite her earlier protests.
“I am,” Bruce said, inclining his head. The Mother took a sip of her tea, staring at him over the rim.
“You want our planet, then,” she said, “For your empire.”
The last word was said with great disdain. Bruce tilted his head, considering his reply.
“We want a liberated Tatooine,” he said, repeating Clark’s earlier words, “And freedom for those long-oppressed.”
The Mother chuckled, shaking her head. Her tea didn’t spill despite her unsteady hands, not a single drop wasted.
Bruce imagined most of the water in the quarter had gone to the pot boiling the rags out front. He made a note to inform his verde to be liberal in sharing their water rations, certain Jason had already come to the same conclusion.
“Forgive me if I don’t believe your fancy words,” the Mother said, “The Hutts may fall, yes. But another evil will quickly come to take their place.”
Bruce felt Clark’s interest pique next to him, realizing that a negotiation was taking place. The Jetii straightened slightly, watching curiously.
Cyare? (beloved) he asked in the Manda, nudging at Clark’s mind in open offer.
“Mother,” Clark said, clearing his throat, “No planet joins the Mandalorians by force.”
“Only by trickery, then,” she replied shrewdly, turning back to Bruce, “Will you force my hand, great Mand’alor?”
Bruce shook his head. “I am only here to provide the tools for your use. We will give you Mos Espa and the other port cities, and our skilled verde to make sure you hold them.”
He waited as she processed the offer, chewing on the edge of a chapped lip. Next to him, Clark was vibrating with eagerness in the Manda, brushing up against his shields.
“And the Hutts?”
“Our assault on the palace begins soon,” Bruce said, leaning back. He took a sip of his tea, “We would welcome your assistance, if you are willing to give it.”
“And you would place a slave on Jabba’s throne,” the Mother asked, “just like that?”
Bruce shrugged. “There is no dishonor in having a slave at Tatooine’s seat of power.”
The Mother stared at him, searching out a falsehood or obfuscation. When she seemed to find none, her posture relaxed fractionally.
“I know your connections are extensive,” Bruce said, thinking of Jason and Cass’ endless dossiers, “You know the Tusken tribes and the other lifeforms on this planet better than any Mando'ad (Mandalorian) I could make a regent.”
“They are connections for a rebellion,” the Mother said, frowning, “One you have already taken from us.”
"Nayc," (no) Bruce said, shaking his head, “It is not finished yet. Mos Espa may have fallen, but we have not yet taken the palace, or the planet.”
They wouldn’t necessarily need help, taking the palace. But if the former slaves of Tatooine wanted a fight, it was far from Bruce to deny it to them.
The Mother seemed to realize this. She chewed on her lip again, mulling it over.
“We will assist you in the attack on the palace,” she said, “After, there will be a vote to install our leader. You will not interfere.”
Bruce nodded. “I accept those terms.”
“I’m not finished,” the Mother said, “You and your verde will help us rebuild. You will leave us medics and soldiers for six months. And double water rations, for each head.”
Bruce did some quick math in his head, then inclined his head. "Ori'haat." (It's the truth/I swear)
“We will vote on joining your empire only after those six months,” the Mother said, with visible disgust for the term, “Yes?”
Without Manda’yaim’s support, Tatooine would be vulnerable to a number of invading forces and criminal enterprises. Bruce didn’t mention such weaknesses; he could tell, from the tight, hopeful look in the woman’s eyes, that Tatooine would undoubtedly remain a tributary after those six months had passed.
“I swear to these terms,” Bruce said, “My ven'riduur (future-spouse/fiance) will serve as a witness. Is that acceptable?”
The Mother glanced at Clark, curiosity flashing in her eyes. “Yes, that is acceptable.”
Bruce reached out to take her hand, surprised when she grasped his forearm in the traditional, Mando’ad way. He tightened his grip, the Manda pleased when the Mother’s bony hands dug into his vambrace.
The Palace -- and indeed, the entire planet, if his helmet’s comms were accurate -- was under Mando’ade control by sunset.
Clark remained by Bruce’s side the entire time, a shadow to the Mand’alor that would make even the Temple’s best guards envious.
With the Mother’s agreement, the word seemed to have spread quickly throughout the planet that the Mando’ade were willing to take on fighters.
True to his word, Bruce allowed Tatooine’s freed slaves to join his verde’s ranks, as long as they could handle a blaster. The Mandalorian forces shifted easily to accommodate the new fighters, slapping the men (and women) on the shoulders in praise and welcome.
The Palace, on the edge of the great Dune Sea, took only a few hours to fall under Mandalorian control. To Clark’s great horror, and admiration, Bruce led his ori’ramikade from the front, wielding his blaster and saber interchangeably.
The weight of something almost like battle-meditation pressed into the Force, a reminder of the hush that had fallen over the verde gathered in the battlecruiser above their heads. Hot and pounding, like the chant of thousands of Mandalorians, fists beating against beskar.
He watched as the verde seemed to move faster than normal baseline humans, ducking blasterbolts and shielding their fellow fighters with ease. Where their Mand’alor led, they followed eagerly, leaving a trail of destruction in their path.
Clark got his lightsaber out halfway through the assault, deflecting blasterbolts that were beginning to stray worryingly close to Bruce’s neck and chest.
He could feel the admiration and watchful eyes on his back as the blue plasma split the desert sky. The sun warmed his movements, and he found himself tiring much more slowly than normal, invigorated by the hum of confidence in the Force.
The word ven’riduur swirled in his mind, ever-present. It filled him with sudden hope, curling around the part of him that was undeniably Kryptonian and craved connection.
By the time the Mother was staring at Jabba’s decapitated head, resting mockingly on the floor before his grand, bloodied throne, Clark was almost giddy from the feedback in the Force, muscles only marginally tired as he relaxed into a guard position against Bruce’s back.
Jason found them a few minutes later, grinning widely. His helmet was at his side, streaked with blood and what looked like acid residue.
"Su cuy'gar!" (You're still alive!)
The guards posted at the door saluted Jason, who waved them off, heading for Bruce and Clark.
“That’s everything,” the Ven’alor said, saluting his buir (parent) with a pounding fist against his chest plate, “Alor. Jetii.”
Next to him, he felt Bruce’s presence surge with pleasure at the news. His shields, still burning with the Manda’s fire, loosened slightly.
In the throne room, the gathered verde all seemed to stand up straighter. Clark felt his own back straighten, a slight ache in his chest.
“Casualties?” Bruce asked, voice hushed.
“Three deaths, forty seven injured, only ten critical,” Jason recounted, “There’s some cleanup in Mos Eisley still, but nothing my boys can’t handle.”
"Jate," (good) Bruce said, "K'olar." (Come [here])
Jason stepped up sheepishly as his buir pulled them into a brief kov’nyn. Clark didn’t miss the way the younger man slumped into the brief connection, shoulders relaxing.
It was attractive, seeing Bruce care so deeply for his children -- and those of others. Clark thought suddenly of Jor-El, and their own, brief embrace in the vision.
Jason’s hand clapped his shoulder, pulling him away from the memory before he could grow maudlin.
"Su'cuy," (Hey) he said, grinning at Clark, “Glad to see you made it through.”
“It was fairly uneventful,” Clark replied, mirroring the Ven’alor’s good spirits, “How was your end?”
“Nothing too notable,” Jason said, glancing over Clark’s shoulder at Bruce, who was now speaking with the Mother quietly, “Just a minor slaver revolt in Anchorhead, which we put down.”
Clark nodded, trying to dredge up some sympathy for the slavers, and finding little. “And what about Cass?”
“She dropped in before everyone else,” Jason said, shrugging, “Her specialty is intel. There’s some items in the Hutts’ vaults we wanted to make sure weren’t destroyed.”
“All by herself?” Clark asked, impressed.
Jason’s grin was wolfish. "Mandokarla shabuir. (truly-Mandalorian motherfucker) Of course she did, Jetii.”
“N'eparavu takisit, (I'm sorry; lit. "I eat my insult") Clark murmured, dipping his head.
"N'takisit," (No insult) Jason said, “She’ll meet us at the ship. Let’s get buir out of here, or we’ll be stuck playing politics all night.”
Together, they turned back to Bruce. Clark nudged at the Mand’alor in the Force, sending a brief impression of a meal and rest.
He felt Bruce’s agreement, and a moment later, he politely disengaged from the Mother, who was now chatting with a few of her fellow former slaves.
“Cyare,” he said, making a shiver go down Clark’s spine. The Manda-bright feeling was still around his shields, his presence a burning star against Clark’s mind.
“Ready to go?” he asked, not missing the way Jason’s face screwed up at the term of endearment.
Bruce’s mind pressed an image against his shields -- them together in bed, pressed tight in a kov’nyn as he entered Clark in a slow, tortuous thrust.
Then, a memory -- a muted apology for not offering an embrace like Jason’s, for fear of losing control and slamming him against the nearest wall in his haste.
“Elek,” the Mand’alor said, voice low. Clark’s knees shook slightly, “Oya.”
They slowly made their way out of the palace, passing verde on cleanup duty and Tatooinians gathered around the dead bodies of their former enslavers. The verde saluted, while the former slaves inclined their heads after a pause, chins still held pointedly high.
Outside the Palace, a Mandalorian dropship was idling on the sandy landing pad. Jason donned his helmet against the sunset’s powerful rays, waving them toward the ramp.
A warning went through the Force as soon as Clark’s foot hit the sand. He was grabbing for Bruce’s shoulder before the first blasterbolt whizzed by their heads, barely missing the Mand’alor’s neck.
“Down, down!” Jason was screaming, waving at the nearby verde, “Get him out of here!”
Clark pulled Bruce back from the platform, only to be caught by another half dozen blasterbolts by their feet, kicking up sand. With a sudden burst of strength, he yanked Bruce behind him, activating his lightsaber.
"Kark," (fuck) he said, deflecting a bolt, “Can you see an exit?”
Bruce had his own saber out, igniting it with a slice of deep, midnight plasma. He deflected a bolt of his own, powerful arms braced up against the force of the shot.
“Nayc,” he said, “They’re surrounding us.”
Clark scanned the Palace exterior with the Force, stomach dropping as he counted the number of foreign signatures. It was almost as many verde as they had in the entire palace.
It was an ambush. Someone had given away their position.
Bruce spun around, dropping one hand from the Darksaber to shoot at a bold combatant who’d run straight at him. The man fell into the sand, wearing armor that was undeniably --
"Kyr'tsad," (Death Watch; a Mandalorian terrorist faction) the Mand’alor spat, lifting up his vambrace comm and shouting a long string of orders in Mando’a.
The volley of shots increased as several ori’ramikade appeared, shooting back at the armored attackers. Clark caught a glimpse of Jason a few dozen feet away, dual wielding blasters alongside a set of black armor that could only be Cass.
Several grenades were thrown, catching the responding verde before they could enter the landing platform. Clark pushed away the ones he could, letting them explode in the air instead of against the sand.
Despite their best efforts, the swell of Kyr’tsad fighters continued, swiftly outnumbering their forces. Still, Bruce’s verde fought with bared teeth, the Manda pounding like a drumbeat through the open air.
They only needed to hold out for the nearby ori’ramikade from the other cities to respond. Clark hoped, fervently, that they weren’t dealing with their own ambushes.
He was separated from Bruce, trying in vain to fight his way back to the Mand’alor’s side as the shots only continued. He slashed through the collarbone of a Kyr’tsad fighter, grimacing as blood sizzled against his lightsaber.
More cheap, alloy armor. It was like slicing through butter.
His arms didn’t weaken as the fight continued, even though he could feel the verde near him begin to tire. Bruce remained in the middle of it all, red cape flashing in the deep tones of the desert sunset.
The Force suddenly went still, icy tendrils of warning creeping up Clark’s spine.
He paused after redirecting the last volley of blaster bolts into the sand, holding the final pose of Soresu (a defensive lightsaber form) as he tried to understand.
Something was wrong. Clark felt a wave of nausea roll through him, loosening his hold on his saber hilt.
Across the platform, Bruce was dodging hits from several attackers at once, slamming the Darksaber up against the vambraces of the lucky soldiers who were wearing a beskar alloy. Like Clark, he was sliding through the hits with ease, entirely focused on the fight.
On the other side of the platform, Jason and Cass were back to back against a ring of Kyr’tsad fighters, the latter wielding a beskad (Mandalorian sword) with deadly precision.
The Force swelled with warning again. Clark looked between Bruce and his ade, struggling to make a decision. It felt like the Force was pulling him in two different directions, growing more insistent by the second.
Before he could choose, Cass let out a pained, gurgling scream as her beskad was yanked out of her hands and thrust through her left shoulder armor, pinning her to the sand in a burst of blood.
Bruce looked up from his fight at the sound, momentarily distracted. Clark went numb, digging his boots into the sand as he tried to reach him in time.
As if in slow motion, a Kyr’tsad fighter pulled a small knife from his belt, aiming for the Mand’alor’s side. Bruce’s saber came up to block it, but he was a fraction of a second too late.
It was the same blade that Talia had wielded, back on Mandalore.
The knife plunged into the division between the Mand’alor’s chest piece and belt, sinking into the flightsuit and vulnerable flesh in the miniscule gap. Bruce’s saber came up a moment later, beheading the Kyr’tsad fighter.
Clark watched in horror as Bruce’s legs folded, sending him to his knees in the sand. The Mand’alor put a hand to his side, trembling. Cass was already back on her feet, using her beskad to kill the Kyr'tsad fighter who'd injured her.
“Buir!”
Jason was first to Bruce’s side, going to his knees alongside the Mand’alor and tearing off his helmet. He grabbed at his buir’s chest plate, examining the wound as Clark sprinted over.
Before the Ven’alor could touch the knife hilt sticking out of his side, Bruce’s free hand reached up, seizing his wrist.
"Dar'jetii..." (Not-Jedi; Darksider) he said weakly, pushing Jason’s hand aside, "Burk'yc..." ([it's] dangerous)
Jason reared back. His helmet turned to Clark, silently begging for help.
“Get the baar’ur,” Clark said, deactivating his lightsaber and kneeling beside Bruce, “I’ll stay with him.”
The Ven’alor was up and sprinting with his helmet in hand before Clark had even finished speaking, zig-zagging through active firefight and disappearing into the Palace in search of the medics.
He concentrated on deflecting the nearby bolts with his mind, keeping a safe bubble around their patch of sand. Around them, the Kyr’tsad forces were slowly being pushed back by Bruce’s verde, losing their foothold.
"Cyare.”
Bruce’s hand found his, squeezing tightly around his glove. Clark removed his helmet with a burst of the Force, sliding it gingerly off the Mand’alor’s head.
His were flickering, the eerie, burning white he’d seen in the Manda overtaking the Mand’alor’s normal, blue irises.
At the Force’s urging, Clark grabbed the knife embedded in Bruce’s side, sliding it out past the plates of beskar. It came away dripping in black, fighting his hold like only a cursed, Dark-laced object could.
Bruce let out a deep groan, curling slightly inwards on his knees. His pain radiated into the Force, far more intense than a normal knife wound should have been.
"Nayc staabi," (It's not right) he gasped, glancing up at Clark with flickering, off-white eyes. In the Force, his voice was overlaid in a slight echo, just like the Mand’alor’e had sounded in his vision.
“You’re okay,” Clark reassured, dropping the knife into the sand to grasp his shoulders, “You’re going to be fine.”
The Force curled around his words, disapproving. He could feel the roaring heat of the Manda, growing hotter by every second, the war drums a frantic beat against his shields.
Bruce’s hand twitched toward his side as he curled forward, letting out another groan.
“Cyare,” he said, “Knock me out.”
“What?” Clark asked, stunned, “Bruce--”
The Mand’alor’s eyes clenched shut, burning through the thin skin of his eyelids. He let out an agonized moan, hands coming up to grasp Clark’s wrists.
“Cyare--”
Before he could finish, the Force sent a warning so loud it had Clark crumpling in the sand next to Bruce. He looked up just in time to see the sky explode, the shockwave headed straight for them.
Everything went black just as his hands reached up to deflect the blast, a half-second too late.
Notes:
Liked it? Leave me a comment, and let me know what you thought!
Find me on tumblr.
Some chapter notes:
-I'm using Mando'ad here for "Mandalorian" (characteristic) despite mandoa.org preferring "Mando." I've seen a lot of fics use Mando'ad/Mando'ade interchangeably, but I prefer the former.
-The Mother is an OC character, but I can't discount all the Tatooine slave culture fics I read a while ago that might have seeped in here. There's a really cool fanon structure that I was too nervous to attempt to write into this fic for slave revolts. I can definitely recommend a few fics.

Pages Navigation
kennydied on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Dec 2021 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
VagueStranger on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Dec 2021 11:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
BrachaShakhor on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 12:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
offbrandnaturetypewriter (Offbrandnatureink) on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheResurrectionist on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 02:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
notquiteaghost on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 12:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheResurrectionist on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheResurrectionist on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 01:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
serephent on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 02:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
mizukihikari on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Sep 2022 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
VestaDragon on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 12:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Queen_Baya on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
serephent on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 02:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Quinn84 on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 04:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
SparrowsNest on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
porque_fresas on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
biscuitlevitation on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
vulcans_and_technicalities on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 11:57AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 09 Dec 2021 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
hennapixie on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 03:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
GoldenWishCat on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
cuticlecare on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nacty on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Dec 2021 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hologram_Killer on Chapter 1 Sat 11 Dec 2021 09:00PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 11 Dec 2021 09:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheResurrectionist on Chapter 1 Sat 11 Dec 2021 10:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
MeshlaMorut on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Dec 2021 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheResurrectionist on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Dec 2021 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
WanderingKingdom on Chapter 1 Wed 01 Feb 2023 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
PopcornisDelicious on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hologram_Killer on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Dec 2022 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
MadhatterMassacre on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Dec 2021 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mira (0x06) on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jan 2022 07:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation